📚 Theology Journal Digest (2026-01) -> Vol. 1, No. 1
권호: Vol. 1, No. 1 (창간호)
관련 리포트: Kerygma Theology Insight (2026-01) (Insight Analysis)
발행일: 2026-01-31
수집 기간: 2025.08 ~ 2026.01
수집 저널: 58종
수집 논문: 1044편
📖 Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche (ZThK)
- 저자: Wilfried Engemann
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0023
- 초록: The reception of the doctrine of justification is a striking touchstone for the theological quality of sermons and their relevance in the everyday lives of listeners. In both respects, it proves to be a problem: sermons that refer to the topos of justification usually do so in the speech act of assertion; and they often claim the justification of the sinner for experiences for which no justification is needed at all, which paradoxically gives them a legal note. This homiletical practice is, among other things, the consequence of inconsistent but highly effective anthropological premises concerning human freedom and dignity. This article takes the view that part of the challenge of a justifying sermon is not simply to proclaim freedom and dignity as a gift, but to support the audience in appropriating, deepening and consolidating them as an attitude.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Thomas Kaufmann
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0009
- 초록: Based on the popular pictorial motif of the temptations of St Anthony around 1500, the insistent presence of evil is emphasised as a cultural dispositive of Reformation-era theological positions towards evil. The sacral-hierarchical channelling of evil in Roman Catholicism is thereby accentuated in its visualisation and focus on the papal church as the epitome of evil, following on from the Hussite tradition. Different types of theological approaches to evil can be reconstructed among the theologies of the Reformation. They oscillate between its final overcoming and the necessity of constantly dealing with and fighting against it.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kai-Ole Eberhardt
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0006
- 초록: From the beginning of his academic career, Karl Barth had a very critical relationshipwith the neo-Calvinism of Abraham Kuyper and Herman Bavinck. Failed attempts at rapprochement,misunderstandings, polemics and fundamental theological differences seemto have prevented any cooperation. At the same time, a major parallel between the twotheological concepts, namely the endeavour to update the theology of Reformation forthe present and to develop it politically and culturally, has been recognised repeatedly andrecently discussed anew. This study therefore traces Barths assessment of neo-Calvinismand asks about the causes of the mutual rejection as well as points of contact for a constructivediscourse on the theological approaches of Barth and neo-Calvinism.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Christiane Zimmermann
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0008
- 초록: The article explores the question of how the presence of evil (poneros) actors was addressed in the early Christian community of Corinth. Drawing on the doctrine of fundamental salvation for believers and acknowledging their presence in the evil aion, Paul crafts an apotropaic formula against the enemies of Christ in 1 Corinthians 16:22. Concurrently, in 1 Corinthians 5:1 – 13, Paul provides the Corinthians with instructions on how to address a currently evil individual, with the objective of returning the evil to the evil aion.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Thomas Schlag
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0011
- 초록: This article advocates for the necessity of practical theology to engage more intensively with the concept, phenomena, and effects of evil, particularly within the context of todays digital communication culture. Starting point of the discussion is the observation that a significant silence persists in practical-theological debates – such as those within religious education and pastoral care – concerning the topic of evil, despite its pronounced manifestation as both a societal and digital phenomenon. Indeed, the digital sphere exacerbates expressions of evil, including exclusion, racism, antisemitism, and incitements to violence. Arguing for a deeper analysis and interpretation of evil as an expression of life-threatening and life-destroying forces, the importance of addressing religiously motivated digital hate speech and the necessity of formulating responsible theological responses are highlighted. As a life science, the challenge facing public practical theology is to critically engage with evil and its articulation in order to foster positive narratives and enable productive discourses within digital culture. To this end, inter- and intradisciplinary perspectives from digital ethics and theological-ethical interpretations need to be integrated, the goal being to counteract the destructive potential of digital communication about and within religion by offering life-affirming alternatives in the fields of religious education, pastoral care, preaching, and liturgy within a church that is sensitive to vulnerability.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Hermann Sautter
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0015
- 초록: True statements are required to reflect reality appropriately. And whilst reality is that which is given to mankind in its entirety, ultimately it can only be discovered through an existential approach. Truth, reality and faith therefore belong together, finds this article.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Reinhard Achenbach
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0002
- 초록: The redactional formation of the source of law and narrative in the Pentateuch leads to acomplementary reading of the tradition on Israels origins. The core of that scribal theologyis the description of the successive self-revelation of God. Exodus 3,14 is the centraltestimony of the theology of the Old Testament.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Miriam Löhr
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0022
- 초록: This article analyses unbuilt religious places as spaces, using three theoretical discourses to do so: the social construction of spaces, practice theory, and the concept of arrangement, which includes physical phenomena in addition to geographical characteristics. The theoretical approaches are discussed using a qualitative case study with regard to their yield for the analysis of unbuilt religious places, whereby the interactions of practices, materiality, arrangement and geographical dimension are of methodological interest.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Martin Laube
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0020
- 초록: Geboren 1965; Studium der Ev. Theologie und Philosophie in Bethel, Heidelberg und München; 1995 Promotion; 1998 Ordination; 2005 Habilitation; 2008 Professor für Systematische Theologie an der Universität Bonn; seit 2011 Professor für Systematische Theologie an der Universität Göttingen.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Albrecht Beutel
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0014
- 초록: Based on the example of Johann Joachim Spalding (1714-1804), this article examines how St. Paul was received in neology. What it reveals is that while the theologians of the Enlightenment held the apostle in high esteem as Christs decisive hermeneutic figure, they also tended to access his letters selectively and distinguish between time-specific and generally valid statements in their own theological competence. Overall, it can be observed that Spalding, like most other neologians, frequently turned to Paul as a fruitful source of inspiration for their own theological teaching and preaching work.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Detlef Pollack
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0005
- 초록: The question of which chain of circumstances led to the development of Western modernitywas once the central question in the social-historical work of Max Weber. In contrastto Weber, the article does not go back to the Protestant ethic to identify an importantstarting point for the emergence of Western modernity, but to the Gregorian reform inthe High Middle Ages. The Roman Catholic Churchs claims to supremacy over all areasof society have triggered defensive reactions in politics, law, economics, philosophy andmorality that continue to have an impact today, beyond the Reformation and the Enlightenment.Western modernity emerged in demarcation and confrontation with the imperialpower of the Roman Church, by partially adopting its organizational forms and ideas, butabove all by rejecting its universal claim to validity and building non-religious, secularstructures and semantics.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Hannah M. Kreß
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0019
- 초록: Geboren 1992; 2012-17 Studium der Ev. Theologie und Mathematik für das Lehramt an Gymnasien in Marburg; 2018-20 Wiss. Mitarbeiterin und Wiss. Hilfskraft m. A. in Marburg; 2020 Promotion; 2025 Habilitation; Wiss. Mitarbeiterin am Seminar für Kirchengeschichte II der Universität Münster im DFG-Projekt „Bibliothek der Neologie.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jörg Dierken
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0017
- 초록: In his farewell lecture, the author combines considerations on this academic rite of passage with a review on life for, by and in the university. It is illuminated from various perspectives: as a living context with intellectual and institutional opportunities and challenges, as a place of learning and teaching between church and humanities, and as an ivory tower with permanent reflection of ideas, the variation and further development of which, despite all contingency, also reveals lines. The image of the double scale, which originates from business management, stands for the weighing up that is required - and it marks an anchor for open and perspective-widening reflections beyond the limits of offsetting.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Gesche Linde
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0010
- 초록: The problem of evil is explored through philosophical, theological, and biblical perspectives in this article. It examines the phenomenological characteristics of what may be defined as evil, the relationship between evil and sin, the connection between evil and God, and the Christian approach to confronting evil.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Hendrik Klinge
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0016
- 초록: The theory of religious pluralism assumes that several religions can lay claim to truth at the same time. However, this must not lead to an arbitrariness that simply allows everything that can somehow be described as religious to apply without restriction. In order to avoid such an anything goes approach, the pluralistic theory of religion must specify criteria for distinguishing between true and false religion. In this study, various criteria are discussed and evaluated as insufficient. Following Luther and Wittgenstein, two new criteria for identifying false religion are then proposed: 1.) false religion is one-sidedly eudemonistic. 2.) false religion confuses religion and science. In summary, false religion can therefore be described as a supposed science of happiness which, in contrast to true religion, prevents a real encounter with transcendence.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Peter Gemeinhardt
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0004
- 초록: The present contribution focuses on the impact of the Council of Nicaea (325) on thethought of Martin Luther and Philipp Melanchthon. It discusses, on the one hand, thedebates surrounding the Leipzig disputation and, on the other hand, the hermeneutics oftradition that both reformers advanced in the late 1530s. A comparison with contemporaryresearch on Nicaea and its reception in Late Antiquity highlights which images ofthe council the Reformers employed to argue their case. Observing the tension betweenNicaea as an ideal orthodox synod and the controversies about this council in its immediateaftermath leads to the question of how protestant theology and churches may usethe anniversary in 2025 to clarify the relationship to the patristic and conciliar tradition.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Michael R. Jost
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0003
- 초록: The statement in 1 Corinthians 15:28c »that God may be all in all« is usually interpretedin terms of dominion. Accordingly, this formulation is seen as a statement of Gods »absolutedominion«. This article scrutinises this interpretation and instead interprets it as astatement of the perfect and most intimate communion that renounces all forms of dominion.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Lukas Ohly
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0021
- 초록: Geboren 1969; 1996 1. Kirchliches Examen; 1998 MA Philosophie; 1999 2. Kirchliches Examen; 2000 Promotion; 2007 Habilitation; Pfarrer der Ev. Kirche von Kurhessen-Waldeck und Nassau; außerplanmäßiger Prof. am Fachbereich Ev. Theologie Frankfurt für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Bernd U. Schipper
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 122, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/zthk-2025-0013
- 초록: This article is dedicated to the life and work of Egyptologist and cultural scholar Jan Assmann, who died in 2024 at the age of 85. It places Assmanns cultural-historical theses, such as those on cultural memory and the Mosaic distinction, in the context of his Egyptological work, beginning with his biographical stages and how he was influenced by his Egyptology teachers Georges Posener and Eberhard Otto. Particularly prominent among his research contributions are his studies on Egyptian religion, for which he developed the significant concept of cosmotheism. Furthermore, tribute is also paid to the contribution of Aleida Assmann, whose constant dialogue with her husband helped develop his influential cultural-historical theories.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Evangelische Theologie (EvTh)
📖 Kerygma und Dogma (KuD)
📖 Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie (NZSTh)
- 저자: Kwangwoo Park
- 발행일: 2026-01-27
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0048
- 초록: Zusammenfassung Diese Studie untersucht das allgemeine Priestertum als soziales Prinzip der evangelischen Kirche auf der Grundlage von Friedrich Schleiermachers Theorie des christlichen Handelns. Schleiermacher versteht das allgemeine Priestertum nicht primär im Blick auf das kirchliche Amt, sondern auf das Wirken des Heiligen Geistes, welches das Leben aller Christinnen trägt und leitet. In einem ersten Schritt wird gezeigt, wie Schleiermacher den Heiligen Geist als ideelle Grundlage des allgemeinen Priestertums bestimmt. Anschließend wird die ethische Differenzierung des Handelns im Rahmen des Daseins von Christinnen als konkrete Entfaltung des allgemeinen Priestertums entwickelt. Schließlich wird die evangelische Kirche als soziale Form beschrieben, in der das allgemeine Priestertum in der gottesdienstlichen Praxis und im kirchlichen Dienst positiv sichtbar wird. Das allgemeine Priestertum erweist sich somit als Prinzip der Freiheit, Gleichheit und Solidarität, das nicht nur ekklesiologisch, sondern auch sozial-ethisch bedeutsam ist.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Is the Principle of Sufficient Reason Dispensable in a Cosmological Argument for an
Ens Necessarium
? An Inquiry with Peirce](https://doi.org/10.1515/nzsth-2025-0045)
- 저자: Gesche Linde
- 발행일: 2026-01-13
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0045
- 초록: Abstract This essay examines the relationship between the principle of sufficient reason (PSR) and the claim of a necessarily existing being (NEB) within the context of cosmological arguments for the existence of God. While the contemporary philosopher of religion Friedrich Hermanni, following Leibniz, regards the PSR as implying – or even being equivalent to – the assumption of a NEB, Charles Sanders Peirce, who shares certain philosophical concerns with Leibniz but writes under the influence of 19th-century evolutionary theories, appears to treat the NEB either as having a projection function or merely as a conjunct. This article seeks to illuminate the distinct conceptual backgrounds – particularly regarding the theory of signs and the paradigms of logic – and to explain how Peirce, by taking into account vagueness and indeterminacy, arrives at a different understanding of inference, metaphysics, reality, and the idea of God as the Ens necessarium .
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Hans Martin Dober
- 발행일: 2025-11-21
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0044
- 초록: Zusammenfassung Angesichts ihrer Erschütterung über den Verlust von persönlicher Verantwortlichkeit auf der Seite der Täter im Nationalsozialismus suchte Hannah Arendt in ihren späten Vorlesungen zur Ethik nach einer Grundlegung des Zusammenhangs von Denken und Verantwortung. Eine Antwort fand sie in dem auf Sokrates und Platon zurückgehenden Gedanken, dass wir mit uns selbst im Gespräch sein und bleiben müssen, um uns als „moralische Persönlichkeit“ zu erhalten. Die vorliegende Untersuchung entwickelt das Anliegen Arendts im Gegenüber zu Hermann Cohen weiter, dessen Logik ihrerseits vom dialogischen Charakter des Denkens ausgeht, das in der Rechenschaft sich selbst gegenüber verantwortlich ist. Zugleich erscheint die Bindung von Cohens Ethik an das Faktum des Rechts im Staat angesichts der Beschränkung persönlicher Verantwortung unter einer Diktatur problematisch. Arendt ist auf dieses Problem mit der Frage eingegangen, mit wem ich Gemeinschaft haben will, um mich als Person erhalten zu können. Mit Cohens Logik zu sprechen wertet sie so den Bezug auf die Mehrheit ethisch auf, ohne die Perspektive auf die Allheit aufzugeben. Eben dieses Verhältnis trägt auch schon Cohens Religion der Vernunft aus den Quellen des Judentums . Das hier im Zentrum stehende Gebet der Synagoge setzt eine Gemeinschaft (Mehrheit) voraus, die sich auf eine messianische Allheit bezieht.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Dietz Lange
- 발행일: 2025-11-01
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0005
- 초록: Abstract The article seeks to counter the common impression that the existential seriousness of religion and the playfulness of humor are incompatible. It does so by arguing that humor is actually a form of resilience. It distinguishes between two forms of such resilience: “eschatological” humor informed by God’s grace overcoming both sin and death, and natural humor, defusing everyday adversities by a sense of comic. The former kind is viewed as the fulfillment of the latter, made possible by the ultimate victory of Jesus’ death of atonement.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Daniel M. Herskowitz
- 발행일: 2025-11-01
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2024-0062
- 초록: Abstract The present study examines the conceptual relationship between the Jewish neo-Kantian philosopher Hermann Cohen and the Ritschlian school, the dominant school of Protestant theology of his time. Its point of departure is that much can be illuminated in Cohen’s late work Religion of Reason out of the Sources of Judaism [ Religion der Vernunft aus den Quellen des Judentums ] by reading it in the context of contemporary Protestantism. It argues that Cohen’s notions of “reconciliation” or “atonement” [ Versöhnung ] and forgiveness of sin conduct a shadow dialogue with the Ritschlian school, and that they are formed, framed, and formulated with constant awareness of the prevalent Protestant stance, particularly as it is conceived by Albrecht Ritschl, the school’s so-called “father,” and Wilhelm Herrmann, Ritschl’s student and the school’s unofficial “founder.” It is suggested that the presence of the Ritschlian school in Religion of Reason is more extensive than what would be suggested by the sum total of explicit mentions of the relevant theologians’ names, and that this school serves both as a source from which Cohen draws and a foil against which he develops his own position.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Christoph Schwöbel
- 발행일: 2025-10-30
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0053
- 초록: Abstract This contribution constitutes a brief opening statement to the panel discussion.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[The Art of Retrieval and the Science of History, or How to Think
Ressourcement
Historically](https://doi.org/10.1515/nzsth-2025-0039)
- 저자: Grant Kaplan
- 발행일: 2025-10-08
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0039
- 초록: Abstract This article takes up Peter Hünermann’s treatment of historicist thinking and its potential to help, in the words of Bernard Lonergan, “get history into theology.” It does so as a way to avoid both a withdrawal from thick ressourcement and a “new ressourcement” that, in its zeal to find common cause with Thomism, sees historicist thought as a danger to the preservation of theological truth.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Sarah Stewart-Kroeker
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0009
- 초록: Abstract In the Hebrew Bible, various instantiations of “covenant” are accompanied or established by various forms of sacrifice. Significantly, these sacrifices are tied directly or figuratively to the importance of generational succession in the reproduction of the bloodline. This indicates a symbolic nexus between covenant, sacrifice, and reproduction. Given this nexus, it is perhaps unsurprising that covenant is analogized to human relational bonds of marriage, the first and oldest instance of which is found in the book of Hosea. In this paper, I trace certain thematic continuities between the association of covenant with sacrifice, the reproductive-familial significance of these sacrifices, and the ethical implications for the association later made between covenant and marriage. I argue that a covenant paradigm should not be applied to marriage for several reasons, notably the potentiality of violence inherent in the covenant-sacrifice-reproduction nexus and the radical asymmetry between God and humans which makes covenant definitive and all-encompassing. My analysis of how the covenant-sacrifice-reproduction nexus functions further nuances the enduring difficulty that Hosea acutely encapsulates for feminist readings of that text as well as covenant paradigms for marriage more broadly.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Alexander Garton-Eisenacher
- 발행일: 2025-08-25
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0027
- 초록: Abstract Naomi Thurston proposes the use of Gadamer’s concept Wirkungsgeschichte (Reception History) as an interpretive framework through which to analyse Chinese engagement with European theology, using Jürgen Moltmann’s theological literature as a case-study. This essay responds by discussing the underlying mechanics of Wirkungsgeschichte and Moltmann’s theological system to critically analyse whether the former does indeed serve as an appropriate lens through which to view the study and application of Moltmann’s writings in China. By identifying parallels between Moltmann’s theology of hope and the hermeneutical principles of postliberal theology, as well as Moltmann’s subversion of classical European causal explanation, the essay demonstrates the significant ways in which it actively invites international reception within the framework of Wirkungsgeschichte . Yet, the essay also argues that Gadamer’s concept raises significant limitations around the legitimacy of Chinese adoption, especially readings of Moltmann’s theology on the basis of non-Christian commitments. The essay thus concludes by posing the question whether the interdisciplinary nature of Sino-Christian theology’s reception of European works is adequately represented by Gadamer’s framework.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Naomi Elaine Thurston
- 발행일: 2025-08-22
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0037
- 초록: Abstract Moltmann’s theology has been imported into Chinese theological and wider humanist discourses since the mid-1980s. This text will argue for approaching studies of Moltmann’s theology in contemporary China from the perspective of reception history, rather than within the framework of officially mandated religious “Sinicization,” 2 arguing that “theological reception histories” have engaged theological ideas and discourses in a dialogic, critical, and constructive manner that converses with China’s culture, history, and contemporary life.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Angelika Michael
- 발행일: 2025-08-21
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0041
- 초록: Zusammenfassung Der Beitrag untersucht die Auffassung des Wirkens Christi in der Theologie Martin Luthers und dokumentiert die existenzielle und praktische Dimension seiner theologia crucis . – Für Luther ist Christus Deus vivificans . Der rechtfertigende Glaube aber, in dem der Mensch das Wort der Verheißung ergreift und Christus seinen Herrn und Gott sein lässt, ist in der Theologie Luthers nichts anderes als die Aufhebung der Abkehr von Gott und somit das Ende des „alten“ Selbstverhältnisses, das „Sterben“ des „alten Adams,“ der über sich selbst und alle Dinge der Welt eigenmächtig verfügen will. Das Eins-werden mit Christus impliziert für Luther die freie Zustimmung zum „Gesetz“ der Schöpfung bzw. zu dem in den Zehn Geboten formulierten göttlichen Willen für das Lebensverhalten des Menschen. Das Sich-halten an Christus wirkt je neu die Distanzierung vom eigenen naturalen Streben und die Überwindung des quaerere quae sua sunt. Das Leben des Christen ist damit für Luther eine ständige Buße, in welcher der alte Adam von Christus „vertrieben“ und der Geist gegeben wird. Der dreieinige Gott wirkt also das Heil durch Christus im Heiligen Geist, indem er „tötet und lebendig macht.“ Wenn der Prediger Luther Jesus Christus ausschließlich als den Deus vivificans verkündet, spricht er gewissermaßen per synecdochen vom Ziel des göttlichen Wirkens.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Thomas Xutong Qu
- 발행일: 2025-08-01
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1515/nzsth-2025-0036
- 초록: Abstract This article explores how Sino-Christian theology can respond to the challenges posed by modern thought after Nietzsche, through a critical examination of Liu Xiaofeng’s two Sino-Christian theological proposals in 1994 and 1999. Framed by the tension between the theological subject matter (Sache) – God’s revelation in Jesus Christ – and the historical context, it uses a textual-analytical case study to critically compare and assess Liu’s two proposals in terms of his reception and appropriation of modern thought. Liu’s 1994 proposal has a distinctly Barthian orientation: it emphasizes the encounter between the Christ-event and the existential individual, while raising key questions about the relationship between China and the West. In contrast, Liu’s significantly revised 1999 proposal adopts a Nietzschean position, shifting the focus to the tension between antiquity and modernity and prioritizing the historicity of theology. The article concludes by arguing that theology must, on the one hand, point to and bear witness to its subject matter and engage critically with horizontal, human constructions. On the other hand, theology must also become deeply contextual and seek to reconstruct horizontal, human realities from the perspective of God’s vertical revelation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Theologische Rundschau (ThR)
- 저자: Friedrich Seven
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0006
- 초록: MATHIAS SCHMOECKEL, Das Recht der Reformation in Frankreich und die Vollendung des modernen Staates. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2024, XV + 345.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Christian Schlenker
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0013
- 초록: SARAH COAKLEY, The Broken Body. Israel, Christ and Fragmentation. Hoboken (NJ): Wiley Blackwell 2024, 336 S.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jan-Henry Wanink
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0019
- 초록: What on earth is money? While the humanities have largely remained silent on this question in modern times, philosophical and theological interest in the nature of money has been reawakened since the financial crisis of 2007-08. Starting with bestselling authors Tomáš Sedláček, Yuval Harari and David Graeber, this reading report summarizes the attempts in Germany between 2010 and 2024 by Dieter Schnaas, Jochen Hörisch, Christina von Braun, Christoph Türcke, Eske Bockelmann, Frank Engster, Aldo Haesler, and Oliver Schlaudt to trace the nature of money. Finally, the focus is on England and France, where Philipp Goodchild, from a religiousphilosophical perspective, and Jacques Ellul, from a theological perspective, have questioned the innocence of money.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Paul Schömann
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0004
- 초록: This article aims to explore contemporary approaches to demonology. It begins with an introduction that traces the historical impact of demonological thought and addresses its inherent challenges, particularly within a theological and philosophical framework. In recent years, demonology has expanded into a broad spectrum of scholarship. This article focuses on four central approaches: those rooted in ecclesiopolitical, religious-historical, literary-aesthetic, and receptive-aesthetic perspectives on demonology. It argues that modern demonological study became a tool for engaging with diverse fields of interest that extend beyond the traditional boundaries of theology. The figure of the demon, while remaining enigmatic in its precise meaning, emerges as a cipher for the inexplicable, the fascinating, and the terrifying. The article concludes by outlining future prospects for demonology, drawing on the insights developed throughout the discussion.MAXIMILIAN BERGENGRUEN, Formen des Teufels. Dämonologie und literarische Gattung in der Frühen Neuzeit. Göttingen: Wallstein Verlag 2021, 328 S. – DAVID BRAKKE, Demons and the Making of the Monk. Spiritual Combat in Early Christianity. Cambridge: Harvard University Press 2006, XIV+308 S. – JAKOBMOSER, Lesende Dämonen. Schrift als Versuchung. Wien: Turia + Kant 2022, 276 S. – FLORIAN WEKENMANN, Die Dämonen bei Augustinus und die antike Dämonologie (Augustinus – Werk und Wirkung 15). Paderborn: Brill Schöningh 2023, XVIII + 616 S.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rainer Dinger
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0012
- 초록: MICHAEL TROWITZSCH, Von der Treue Christi zur Welt. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck + Ruprecht 2023, 453 S.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ernstpeter Maurer
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0003
- 초록: The second part of the article reflects some aspects emerging within the doctrine of God. Divine agency is not conceivable in objective terms and propositions, rather, it is experienced as the transcendent dimension of human self-consciousness. However, this alternative seems too narrow.Wemust not understand the classical predicates of God as objective concepts: »omnipotence« does not imply total determination, »freedom« does not imply indeterminism. Above all, divine power is revealed in the passion and crucifixion of Jesus Christ. The biblical story exposes characteristic tensions and leads toamulti-dimensional language, including an immanent criticism of religion in general. Theology as ontology may converge with philosophy, on the other hand it transcends metaphysical thought. The concept of divine personality is beyond theism and panentheism and leads to a relational ontology of the divine and the human person. In this ontology, substance and relation tend to fall into each other.CHRISTIAN DANZ, Wirken Gottes. Zur Geschichte eines theologischen Grundbegriffs. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag 2007, VIII + 247 S. – MARTIN HAILER, Götzen, Mächte und Gewalten (Biblisch-theologische Schwerpunkte 33). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck + Ruprecht 2008, 208 S. – REBEKKA A. KLEIN/FRIEDERIKE RASS (Hg.), Gottes schwache Macht. Alternativen zur Rede von Gottes Allmacht und Ohnmacht. Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 2017, 250 S. – ULRICH KÖRTNER, Gottesglaube und Religionskritik (Forum Theologische Literaturzeitung 30). Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 2014, 166 S. – RALF MIGGELBRINK, Der zornige Gott. Die Bedeutung einer anstößigen biblischen Tradition. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 2002, 168 S. – ANTJE VOLLMER, Gott im Kommen? Gegen die Unruhestifter im Namen Gottes. München: Kösel 2007, 187 S.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jennifer Wasmuth
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0014
- 초록: HANS-PETER GROßHANS/PANTELIS KALAITZIDIS (Hg.), Politics, Society and Culture in Orthodox Theology in a Global Age. Paderborn: Brill Schöningh 2022, 404 S.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jan Philipp Turck
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0024
- 초록: This review examines two volumes: The anthology on Hans Jonas and Marburghermeneutics edited by Malte Dominik Krüger and Andreas Großmann in 2023 andthe correspondence between Rudolf Bultmann and Hans Jonas published three yearsearlier. Particular attention will be paid to what connects the two publications: The socalled Marburger Hermeneutik (Marburg hermeneutics). The term describes aconstellation of intellectuals whose common hub was Marburg in the 1920 s. At thecenter of this constellation are the theologian Rudolf Bultmann and the philosopherMartin Heidegger, who were able to gather students around them like GerhardKrüger, Karl Löwith, Hans-Georg Gadamer, Leo Strauss, Hannah Arendt and HansJonas, all of whom later became important intellectual figures. The discussion of thetwo books takes place in reverse chronological order, starting from the most recentpublication. In a first step, the term Marburger Hermeneutik is defined more closely.In the following two steps, the volumes are discussed in more detail, with the correspondencebeing regarded as concrete example of a particular Marburg hermeneuticsconstellation. The final step is a concluding reflection on the potential of theconcept of Marburger Hermeneutik.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jürgen Wehnert
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0009
- 초록: This article reviews collections of essays written in honor of prominent scholars in the field of theNewTestament. The focus is particularly on theological themes in the New Testament writings, as well as on questions concerning the introduction into the New Testament and on the history of New Testament research. Furthermore, essays on questions of intertextuality, philology and the history of the New Testament era are reviewed. The article provides an overview of trends in New Testament research over the last 15 years.LUTZ DOERING/HANS-GÜNTHER WAUBKE/FLORIAN WILK (Hg.), Judaistik und neutestamentliche Wissenschaft. Standorte – Grenzen – Beziehungen. [Berndt Schaller zum 75. Geburtstag] (Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments 226). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck+Ruprecht 2008, 416 S. -MICHAEL LABAHN (Hg.), Spurensuche zur Einleitung in das Neue Testament. Eine Festschrift im Dialog mit Udo Schnelle (Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments 271). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck + Ruprecht 2017, 469 S. – CHRISTINA TUOR-KURTH/LUKAS KUNDERT (Hg.), Erlesenes Jerusalem. Festschrift für Ekkehard W. Stegemann anlässlich seiner Emeritierungam31. Januar 2014, in: Theologische Zeitschrift 69 (2013), 289–694. – PETER LAMPE/HELMUT SCHWIER (Hg.), Neutestamentliche Grenzgänge. Symposium zur kritischen Rezeption der Arbeiten Gerd Theißens. Festschrift für Gerd Theißen zum 65. Geburtstag (Novum Testamentum et Orbis Antiquus/Studien zur Umwelt des Neuen T
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Veronika Albrecht-Birkner
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0002
- 초록: When Claudia Lepp sums up her 2016 research report by saying that the heyday of research on Christians and churches in the GDR has been over for several years, that only isolated monographs and anthologies were still being published on the subject of religious communities in the second German state and that memoir literature dominated (Lepp 2009, 48), it must be noted that this assessment is no longer true. There are numerous monographs and anthologies on the topic of churches in the GDR that have been published in the past nearly 10 years. Quantitatively, regionrelated publications – some with personal references – play the main role, followed by publications on the thematic complexes of church – state – society, church fields of work, and theological, religious-philosophical, and ecclesiastical reflections. In addition, there are three overviews and one title on the free churches. The research thus focuses on individual topics that cover a broad spectrum of content and are mostly diachronic. In many cases, the entire SBZ/DDR period is covered; otherwise, no temporal focus can be identified. In some cases, a cross-dictatorship perspective is adopted; in other cases, the descriptions extend beyond the end of the GDR and include questions of reception and dealing with the past. Occasionally,apure internal church perspective is adopted; in most cases, state, intelligence, social and church actors of different levels are taken into account. German-German research approaches are still comparatively rare. Beyond the historical research itself, the relevance of the history of theGDRchurch for the present is sometimes decidedly at issue, especially with regard to the topics of irreligiousness and coming to terms with the past in view of the churches. In addition to historical and church-historical works, other disciplines are also represented, such as social and political science, literature and linguistics, and cultural studies. This third part of the review deals with publications on free churches and ecclesiastical fields of work.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Alexander Alexandrovich Solonchenko, Alexei Mikhailovich Gaginsky, Andrey Vladimirovich Shishkov, Konstantin Mikhailovich Antonov, Maxim Aleksandrovich Pylaev, Svetlana Alexandrovna Konacheva, Vladimir Kirillovich Shokhin
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0025
- 초록: This publication is a non-academic discussion of the philosophical problems ofcontemporary Orthodox theology. Participants in the discussion were asked to expresstheir views on the most important challenges facing contemporary Orthodoxthinking, focusing on the following questions posed by the editors of the journalOtechestvennaya Philosophiya:1) What is Russian Orthodox theology at the end of the first quarter of the 21stcentury? What do you see as the possible and most important impulses for its development,but also as challenges, problems and obstacles?2) What are the philosophical problems facing Orthodox thought in the 21st century?3) Does modern Orthodox theological language correspond to the contemporaryintellectual context? Should Orthodox theology interact with contemporary philosophicalcurrents and adapt their conceptual and categorical apparatus for its ownpurposes, or is this an unacceptable modernisation of the theological heritage?4) Can we talk about the special nature of the relationship between philosophy andtheology in the local intellectual tradition?5) How do you assess the experience of interaction between philosophical andtheological thinking in the Russian religious-philosophical tradition of the 19th andfirst half of the 20th centuries? Can it beused in modern Orthodox theology, and if so,how?
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Miriam Löhr
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0015
- 초록: KRISTIN MERLE/MANUEL STETTER/KATHARINA KRAUSE, Prekäres Wissen. Praktische Theologie im Horizont postkolonialer Theorien. Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 2024, 496 S.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Dorothea Erbele-Küster
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0017
- 초록: Over the last two decades, the study of trauma has taken a central place in Old Testament scholarship, leading to an intense production of studies and a discussion about the most promising research approaches within trauma studies and beyond to the interpretation of biblical texts. This article explores the viability of the different concepts (crisis, trauma, catastrophe and resilience) with regard to the study of Old Testament literature by reviewing the research literature. More recent developments bring resilience research into play, which makes it necessary to compare the concepts and research directions addressed. In general, it has been emphasized that trauma research functions as a heuristic lens and is not a new method. On a meta-level, it seems crucial to examine the concepts of trauma, language and hermeneutics on which trauma theories are based. The article first outlines the different terms (crisis, trauma, catastrophe and resilience) and their related research directions, by examining both distinctions and compatibilities, in order to clarify the analytical possibilities for Old Testament scholarship. In the second step, a classification of the forms of discourse to verbalize disturbing experiences in Old Testament literature is offered. This is done with reference to the studies of trauma and resilience research. Overall, the article provides a comprehensive overview of current research on trauma within Old Testament studies.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Lukas Bormann
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0008
- 초록: Two significant and comprehensive monographs on the Epistle to the Colossians have been published, in which the respective authors bring their decades of research to completion. The commentary on Colossians by Karlsruhe Senior Professor Peter Müller replaces the previous work by Eduard Lohse (1924–2015) in the MeyersCritical and Exegetical Commentary series. Australian Research Professor Alan H. Cadwallader presents and analyzes the sources that can be attributed to the territory of the city of Colossae in a monumental monograph, incorporating the latest research and updating the lists of known inscriptions, coins, and archaeological findings. With these two volumes, research on the Epistle to the Colossians and the city of Colossae is placed on a new foundation.PETERMÜLLER, Kolosserbrief (Kritisch-exegetischer Kommentar über das Neue Testament 9,2). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck+Ruprecht 2022, 433 S. – ALAN H. CADWALLADER, Colossae, Colossians, Philemon. The interface (Novum testamentum et orbis antiquus / Studien zur Umwelt des Neuen Testaments 127). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck + Ruprecht 2023, 814 S.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jakob Wöhrle
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0023
- 초록: Born 1975; studied Protestant Theology and Ancient Oriental Studies in Bethel, Leipzig and Münster; 2006 PhD; 2008 Habilitation; 2014-19 Professor for Old Testament at the Carl von Ossietzky Universität Oldenburg; since 2019 Professor for Old Testament at the Eberhard Karls Universität Tübingen.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Volker Stümke
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0005
- 초록: The talk of the ambivalence of religions was brought to a term by R. Scott Applebyʼs monograph »The Ambivalence of the Sacred. Religion, Violence, and Reconciliation« from the year 2000 (Rowman+amp;Littlefield,NewYork), which is still relevant.Onthe one hand, religions can have an affinity for violence, on the other hand they can realize peace and reconciliation. But how these profiles relate to each other is still widely disputed. This review presents and analyses publications on this topic from the period 2019 to 2023. As in the previous review (ThR 84 [2019], 40–95+amp;105–157), conceptual investigations are first presented (Chapter 1), followed by an analysis of the relationship between religion and violence (Chapter 2) and then the concrete relationship between Christian faith and military violence (Chapter 3). This is followed by a description of the aspects of the Christian faith that are both pro-violence and pro‐peace (chapter 4), before finally presenting interreligious studies and projects (chapter 5).MOHAMMED ABU-NIMER/RENÁTA KATALIN NELSON (Hg.), Evaluating Interreligious Peacebuilding and Dialogue. Methods and Frameworks (KAICIID – Beyond Dialogue Series 3). Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2021, 230 S. – LILIYA BEREZHNAYA (Hg.), Die Militarisierung der Heiligen in Vormoderne und Moderne (Historische Forschungen 122). Berlin: Duncker+Humblot 2020, 331 S. – GIANMARCO BRAGHI/DAVIDE DAINESE (Hg.), War and Peace in the Religious Conflicts of the Long Sixteenth Century (ReFo 500 Academic Studies 89). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck + Ruprecht 2023, 285 S. – CLAUDIA BRUNNER, Epistemische Gewalt. Wissen und Herrschaft in der kolonialen Moderne (Edition Politik 96). Bielefeld: transcript 2020, 333 S. – JUDITH BUTLER, Die Macht der Gewaltlosigkeit. Über das Ethische im Politischen. Berlin: Suhrkamp 2023, 250 S. – MIRYAM CLOUGH, Vocation and Violence. The Church and #MeToo (Rape Culture, Religion and the Bible). London/New York: Routledge 2022, 120 S. – ANGELIKA DÖRFLER-DIERKEN (Hg.), Re
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Lubomir Batka
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0011
- 초록: MARTINZÜCKERT (Hg.), Handbuch der Religions- und Kirchengeschichte der Slowakei im 20. Jahrhundert (Veröffentlichungen des Collegium Carolinum 148). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck + Ruprecht 2024, 845 S.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Volker Stümke
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0010
- 초록: The talk of the ambivalence of religions was brought to a term by R. Scott Applebyʼs monograph »The Ambivalence of the Sacred. Religion, Violence, and Reconciliation« from the year 2000 (Rowman+amp;Littlefield,NewYork), which is still relevant.Onthe one hand, religions can have an affinity for violence, on the other hand they can realize peace and reconciliation. But how these profiles relate to each other is still widely disputed. This review presents and analyses publications on this topic from the period 2019 to 2023. As in the previous review (ThR 84 [2019], 40–95+amp;105–157), conceptual investigations are first presented (Chapter 1), followed by an analysis of the relationship between religion and violence (Chapter 2) and then the concrete relationship between Christian faith and military violence (Chapter 3). This is followed by a description of the aspects of the Christian faith that are both pro‐violence and pro‐peace (chapter 4), before finally presenting interreligious studies and projects (chapter 5).KLAUS BECKMANN, Dienstweg – kein Durchgang? Als Pfarrer und Staatsbürger in der Bundeswehr. Eine Erinnerungs- und Streitschrift. Berlin: Miles-Verlag 2022, 264 S. – RENKE BRAHMS, Allein der Frieden. Friedenstheologische und friedensethische Perspektiven. Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 2023, 187 S. – ANDREA CLAAßEN, Gewaltfreiheit und ihre Grenzen. Die friedensethische Debatte in Pax Christi vor dem Hintergrund des Bosnienkrieges (Studien zur Friedensethik 64). Baden-Baden: Nomos/Münster: Aschendorff 2019, 479 S. – MATTHIAS-W. ENGELKE, Zelt der Friedensmacher. Die christliche Gemeinde in Friedenstheologie und Friedensethik (edition pace 5). Norderstedt: Books on Demand 2019, 464 S. – EVANGELISCHES KIRCHENAMT FÜR DIE BUNDESWEHR (Hg.), Maß des Möglichen. Perspektiven evangelischer Friedensethik angesichts des Krieges in der Ukraine (Schriften der evangelischen Seelsorge in der Bundeswehr). Berlin 2023, 67 S. – THERESE FEILER, Logics of War: The Use of Force and the
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Volker Stümke
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 90, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/thr-2025-0018
- 초록: The talk of the ambivalence of religions was brought to a term by R. Scott Applebyʼs monograph The Ambivalence of the Sacred. Religion, Violence, and Reconciliation from the year 2000 (Rowman+Littlefield,NewYork), which is still relevant.Onthe one hand, religions can have an affinity for violence, on the other hand they can realize peace and reconciliation. But how these profiles relate to each other is still widely disputed. This review presents and analyses publications on this topic from the period 2019 to 2023. As in the previous review (ThR 84 [2019], 40-95+105-157), conceptual investigations are first presented (Chapter 1), followed by an analysis of the relationship between religion and violence (Chapter 2) and then the concrete relationship between Christian faith and military violence (Chapter 3). This is followed by a description of the aspects of the Christian faith that are both pro-violence and propeace (chapter 4), before finally presenting interreligious studies and projects (chapter 5).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Modern Theology
- 저자: William Schweiker
- 발행일: 2026-01-28
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70070
- 초록: Abstract The astonishing speed of the development of Artificial Intelligence (AI) has sparked reflections by theologians and philosophers on what distinctiveness, if any, human beings possess as individuals and as a species. This article addresses this question with respect to an ancient idea in Christian thought reaching back to St. Paul and examined again and again throughout history, namely, human conscience. While sometimes criticized as a tyrannous force in the human psyche, a mere product of social forces of race and class, or a horrific form of self‐torture, many Christian and non‐ Christian thinkers continue to examine conscience as a clue to the meaning of being human. This essay continues that examination in the light of the question of human ends and whether AI signals the end of humanity as we know and experience it. Further, the essay is written from the perspective of a robust Christian Humanism dedicated to the integrity of human life while acknowledging that human beings are technological as well as biological, social, and religious beings.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Promissio: The Reformational Turn in Luther’s Theology
by Oswald Bayer. Translated by Jeffery G.Silcock(Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press, 2025), xxxix +464 pp.](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70072)
[Responsible Relations for
AI
Ethics](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70071)
- 저자: M. Wolff
- 발행일: 2026-01-26
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70071
- 초록: Abstract Artificial Intelligence is rapidly altering our landscapes and relationships, yet current regulatory frameworks presume universal meanings of personhood and environment. Drawing upon decolonial methods and womanist theories, I argue that Indigenous epistemologies and ontologies reorient approaches to the regulation of AI to align with ethical values. This begins at the extractive stage and attends to modes of production before considering aims and applications. Nuanced understandings of what it means to be human and the importance of responsible relations are necessary for ethical action. Womanism presents invaluable definitions of what it means to be human outside identifying with our work and as consumers. Responsible relations attend to kinship among humans and more‐than‐humans, spirituality, reciprocity, contextuality, and power. Without decolonial interventions, AI will continue to reproduce historical patterns of colonial capitalism, environmental racism, and AI nationalism.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Oliver O’Donovan
- 발행일: 2026-01-10
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70069
- 초록: Abstract “Divine action must be strictly ‘coincident’ with uninterrupted finite action”, is the theorem, inspired by reading Austin Farrer, that dominates Rowan Williams’ Christ the Heart of Creation. It asserts the unbroken integrity of creaturely action in the presence of divine action. I shall defend this theorem, while at the same time reading Austin Farrer in a different sense, questioning the role Williams assigns to it, as “crystallising the general language of metaphysics” and linking creation and Christology. Williams’s exposition of the theorem is guided by the principle that God cannot be “another item” in any list. But excessive reliance on this negative principle creates a problem for categories that will embrace divine and human agency relationally, especially the category of “person”, normally congenial to Williams. I argue that the coincidence‐theorem must be located within the doctrine of providence, which speaks of the conformity of divine action to the limits of creaturely experience, and that “coincidence” must be understood as “cooperative grace”.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Willemien Otten
- 발행일: 2026-01-05
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70067
- 초록: Abstract In this article I shed light on Eriugena’s natura , as the central term in his oeuvre, especially in the Periphyseon (“On Natures”) which has been neglected ever since it was declared prohibited reading by Pope Honorius III in 1225. As the Periphyseon is a comprehensive work, I consider natural theology the most apposite term for it. But use of this term brings us in conflict with Aquinas, who has taken over the field in the absence of other medieval voices. I attempt to make room for Eriugena by identifying his alternate medieval view of nature and natural theology. Since the period between Augustine and Aquinas is a confessional no‐man’s land, it is my hope that a fresh look at this period starting with Eriugena can give us fresh insights. In my view the opposition between nature and grace lies at the heart of Eriugena’s dynamic thinking about nature, just as it did in Augustine, and hence comes to replace the famous nature‐supernature divide that is so en vogue in the study of Aquinas. The forgotten centuries between Augustine and Aquinas are marked by a gradual separation of nature and grace fueled in part by the receding influence of scripture. For this I see Eriugena’s holistic vision as an alternative. In this Eriugenian alternative anthropology and theology are the foci of the ellipse of natura , since all things will return to human nature before natura itself returns to God. A closer look at humanity’s journey of return will lead to a different view of abortion given the freedom of humanity to make its own decisions on its way back to God.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jordan Baker
- 발행일: 2025-12-30
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70068
- 초록: Abstract Research in AI safety and AI ethics tends to focus on two types of ethical danger: unethical results of AI usage—such as misinformation—and unethical side‐effects from AI usage—such as environmental degradation. These dangers are worthy of consideration; however, the literature has not adequately considered non‐consequentialist dangers (such as moral wrongs), which might be intrinsic to the relationship between human agents and AI tools. I argue that by contrasting the structure of human agency with algorithmic agency we can identify ethical dangers grounded in a mismatched relationship between human agents and AI agents. Moreover, I claim that by analyzing how humans trust AI agency we reveal an understudied threat, what I call the “diabolical exchange,” which emerges when human agents conform to the structure of merely functional AI‐agents. I conclude that since current studies in AI safety and AI ethics do not yet have the conceptual resources to fully articulate this agential wrong, theology may be able to help. This is because the ethical danger intrinsic to the human‐to‐AI relationship is best captured by analogy to the theological concept of demonic possession as found in early Christian religious texts. I end by briefly considering what the concept of possession might teach us about ethical responsibility under non‐ideal instrumentarian conditions.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[They Will Know You by Your Love (for Robots): Technology, Relationality, and
AI
Fictions](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70066)
- 저자: Kathryn Reklis
- 발행일: 2025-12-18
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70066
- 초록: Abstract This essay draws on a repertoire of pop culture representations of AI/human relationships read alongside scientific and technological speculations about AI futures to explore the tropes and images, plots and patterns of existing AI fantasies that are formed first in pop culture and that are nurtured, re‐mixed, and reabsorbed into our shared sense of the possible. The essay will explore three paradigmatic tropes and patterns that define our common fantasies of AI‐human relationship: servants (or slaves) and masters, child‐parent relationships of care and nurture or “the robot who can learn,” and confrontations with inhuman otherness. In most of our fantasies we have a tendency to lapse into fundamental relationships of domination (whether we are being dominated by AI or are justified in dominating it), or to treat all near‐human agents like children that must become human, suggesting that our scientific and fictional speculations are woefully inadequate to imagine relationality with agents of profound otherness. But this may be exactly where we most need to draw on theology, anthropology, philosophy, and the study of religion. The essay concludes by suggesting some sources that might prompt new speculative fictions.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Luke Roberts
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70065
- 초록: Abstract Many approaches to Lossky’s thought center on his dogmatic examinations of apophasis, the Trinity, and personhood. Instead, in this article, I focus on his underdiscussed concern with the practices of personal spiritual life. By examining the theme of asceticism in Lossky’s work, I address a lacuna in Lossky scholarship. His scant mentions of the term belie a deeper insistence on the necessity of ascetic practice for his entire theological vision, particularly in his theological anthropology. Lossky understands asceticism, I contend, as the fundamental and necessary practice by which humans participate in the creation of their own personhood. To argue this, I analyze Lossky’s theological method in order to draw out the practical dimensions of his apophatic and anthropological insights. Finally, I propose a picture of Lossky as an ascetical theologian who encourages his readers to engage in the risky project of personal and social creation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[“That We May Love the As Yet Unknown God”: The Meaning of Analogy in Augustine’s
De Trinitate](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70064)
- 저자: Samuel J. Korb
- 발행일: 2025-12-07
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70064
- 초록: Abstract Recent interest in the idea of analogy and the analogy of being, along with the apparent invocation of Augustine’s De Trinitate in the definition of Lateran IV, calls for a renewed investigation into the idea of analogy in the aforementioned text. Methodologically, “analogy” in De Trin . names a form of discourse which attempts to see the truth of the Trinity in created likenesses and thereby guarantees the non‐fabrication and intelligibility of trinitarian faith; for the purposes of the argument of De Trin ., the most adequate site of this likeness will be the human mind, the image of God. Materially, Augustine presents the human being’s likeness to the triune God along both ontological and moral lines—the objective constitution of the mind which images the unity and trinity of the Godhead, and its necessary fulfillment in love not just of itself but of God; at the same time, Augustine highlights the notes of unlikeness within every likeness, which impels his analogical investigation into further contemplation of the mystery of the Trinity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Paul Scherz
- 발행일: 2025-12-02
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70063
- 초록: Abstract AI enables forms of automation that threaten unemployment and deskilling, eliminating important opportunities for the development of virtue. The concomitant loss of virtue and meaningful employment makes it a theological problem from the perspective of Catholic social teaching and theological anthropology. These problems arise in part from a design paradigm that encourages forms of AI that replace humans. This essay suggests that an alternative design paradigm that encourages programs that augment rather than replace human action can support the development of virtue and mitigate many of the problems posed by AI in the workplace. Even so, a Human Augmentation framework can itself go astray if driven by an incorrect anthropology inspired by transhumanism or bureaucratic imperatives. It is therefore necessary for theological ethics to engage in specific design discussions using the resources of theological anthropology and virtue ethics.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Dante and the Practice of Humility
:
A Theological Commentary on the Divine Comedy
by Rachel K.Teubner(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2023), xiv + 352 pp.](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70062)
- 저자: Aristotle Papanikolaou
- 발행일: 2025-11-17
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70059
- 초록: Abstract Throughout his career, Rowan Williams has been a careful reader of contemporary Greek Orthodox theologians and, in a critically appreciative manner, has lifted up and integrated into his own theology some of their key theological insights. These include personhood, eucharistic ecclesiology, and the importance of an eschatological perspective. At the same time, he has pushed back against some of their excesses, which include a non‐charitable anti‐westernism, a misreading of Augustine, a demotion of created nature, and a restriction of the eschatological to the eucharist. Rather than responding with his own diametrical opposition, Williams draws on the ascetical anthropology of the Eastern Christian tradition as a kind of “internal” corrective to these excesses and in a way that strengthens their claims. In Looking East in Winter , Williams avoided the Eastern avalanche—the avalanche of anti‐Westernism, mutual exclusivities, generalities, caricatures, and misrepresentations.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Divine
Instinctus
and the Gifts of the Holy Spirit in the Theology of Thomas Aquinas](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70054)
- 저자: Gerald P. Boersma
- 발행일: 2025-11-17
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70054
- 초록: Abstract The principal way Aquinas comes to articulate the movement proper to the gifts of the Holy Spirit in his mature corpus is with the term divinus instinctus . Aristotle is the source for this articulation. For Aristotle, a “divine instinct” explains how some fortunate souls seem consistently to move through life in the right direction. They are impelled by an external, supernatural force. Aquinas discovered in Aristotle’s “divine instinct” a fruitful way to articulate the external, divine agency that belongs to gift movement in the life of the believer. I argue that Aquinas radically transforms the Aristotelian conception of “divine instinct” making it amenable to the Christian doctrine of the graced movement that belongs to the gifts of the Holy Spirit. The doctrine of the divinus instinctus provides Aquinas with a strong account of divine agency ( auxilium ) necessary to move the believer towards divine things. However, Aquinas shears this doctrine of the deterministic associations it has in Aristotle. Rather than short‐circuit free will, the divine instinct elevates human freedom.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Gratia Transfigurat Naturam
: Scheeben and the Nature‐Grace Controversy](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70057)
- 저자: Vincent L. Strand
- 발행일: 2025-11-17
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70057
- 초록: Abstract Matthias Joseph Scheeben’s theology of grace embodies the rhythmic, parallax model of nature and grace that Aaron Pidel, relying on the work of Erich Przywara, has rightly claimed provides the way forward in the dispute between Lubacians and Thomists over the relation between nature and grace. The key to Scheeben’s approach is his adroit handling of the relation between the human person’s “essential destination” to a natural knowledge and love of God and “actual destination” to supernatural deification. Whereas de Lubac conflates these two destinations, Scheeben distinguishes them in such a way that offers a better framework for portraying the drama and glory of supernatural deification. Though Scheeben and Thomists both maintain that human nature in se is ordered to a connatural end, his emphasis on the supernatural character of the current dispensation distinguishes his thought from certain contemporary Thomists and addresses Lubacian concerns about natura pura . Scheeben’s treatment of the essential and actual destinations culminates in his conception of the supernatural “transfiguration” ( Verklärung ) of the graced human person; this embeds the mystery of grace in the deeper mysteries of Christ’s Incarnation and the Trinity, brings out the perichoretic interpenetration of nature and grace, and exhibits the grandeur of the supernatural.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Prophetic Leadership and Visionary Hope: New Essays on the Work of Cornel West
, edited by BarbaraWill(Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2023), vi + 215 pp.](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70060)
[Deification and Christology in Eriugena’s
Periphyseon
V and Its Latin Patristic Sources: A Reconsideration](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70058)
- 저자: Austin Foley Holmes
- 발행일: 2025-11-07
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70058
- 초록: Abstract This article offers a reconsideration of Eriugena’s doctrine of deification (θέωσις | deificatio ) and his Christology in Periphyseon V. It questions the consensus view that Eriugena’s doctrine is fundamentally “Maximian” in character. Some have already critiqued this consensus view, arguing that Eriugena’s Christology and soteriology were shaped more by a heterodox Neoplatonism than by any Christian source(s). The study of Periphyseon V offered here supports a different conclusion. Eriugena’s departure from Maximus arises not from any heterodox or Platonic excess, but from his fidelity to a different Patristic inheritance: a pre‐Maximian, fourth‐century “neo‐Nicene” theological orthodoxy. Particular attention is given to Eriugena’s dependence on Ambrose’s concept of “unification” ( adunatio ) and on Hilary’s account of Christ’s deification. The neglected opinions of these two Latin fathers wrought a decisive influence on Eriugena’s speculative theology which serves, in part, to explain Eriugena’s departure from Maximus.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Isaac Whitney
- 발행일: 2025-11-04
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70052
- 초록: Abstract In this article I observe Herman Bavinck’s engagement with the psychology of religion through the lens of anthropology. I argue that he seeks to maintain that religious experiences such as regeneration and conversion, while psychologically mediated, are nonetheless of a divine origin. To do this, I first analyze Bavinck’s reception of the science, showing how he ultimately charges its representatives with the inability to make a pronouncement on the truth of religion and experience. Second, I examine the anthropological categories the psychology of religion deployed to mediate between reductionistic and supernaturalistic explanations of experience. This will help uncover the heart of Bavinck’s critiques: the movement’s attempt to explain religion while rejecting metaphysics—namely in its rejection of a unified, substantial self—and revelation. Third, I provide a sketch of Bavinck’s account of the anthropological effects of regeneration and conversion to show how they are at once psychologically mediated and of divine origin.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Sarah Livick‐Moses
- 발행일: 2025-11-03
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70049
- 초록: Abstract This article examines the theological relationship between Sergii Bulgakov and Johannes Scotus Eriugena, focusing on their respective accounts of creation, divine “nothingness,” and eschatology. While Bulgakov was influenced by Eriugena’s apophatic theology and his metaphysical treatment of divine self‐revelation, he ultimately critiqued Eriugena’s account of creation as overly immanentist and monistic. Drawing on Bulgakov’s early work Unfading Light , this study reevaluates his engagement with Eriugena’s Periphyseon and argues that Bulgakov’s critique rests on a misreading—one that overlooks Eriugena’s own distinctions between divine transcendence ( ad intra ) and theophanic manifestation ( ad extra ). Despite this misinterpretation, the article contends that Bulgakov was right to identify a deeper point of theological divergence: eschatology. Where Eriugena envisions the end as a return ( reditus ) to an overly spiritualized divine unity, Bulgakov insists on the transfiguration—not dissolution—of creaturely being in the resurrection. Through a close reading of primary texts, this article clarifies the conceptual nuances of “nothing” in both thinkers and highlights how differing views on what, if anything, remains of the creature in the eschaton ultimately shape their ontologies. In doing so, it contributes to contemporary discussions on divine self‐revelation, the dignity of materiality, and the correlativity of the God‐world relationship.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Mark J. Edwards
- 발행일: 2025-11-03
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70055
- 초록: Abstract This essay, designed as a complement to opinions expressed by Rowan Williams and some speakers at the conference in his honour, explores features of early Christianity which suggest a positive evaluation of artificial intelligence. Noting that the fear of reducing humans to machines has been joined in the modern age by the fear that machines could become human, it takes as an example of both trends Frank Tipler’s thesis that humans are destined to survive in the form of digital information. It goes on to suggest that concomitants of our humanity such as embodiment, memory and emotions may not be as highly valued by early Christian writers as by modern opponents of artificial intelligence. It concludes by considering whether the power to love is a sufficient diagnostic of the human in contrast to the artificial.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[The Theophany of the Bloodied Christ: The Christology of Eriugena’s
Carmina](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70053)
- 저자: Connor M. Ritchie
- 발행일: 2025-11-03
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70053
- 초록: Abstract The central concern of this essay is to investigate how Eriugena’s Carmina —his collected works of poetry—may contribute to scholarship on his Christology by focusing on how it recounts Christ suffering and shedding his blood on the cross. The first part of this essay reviews recent scholarship on Eriugena’s Christology and how he understands the nature of the Incarnation in his magnum opus the Periphyseon . The second part explains how scholars consistently overlook and undervalue the theological themes of Eriugena’s Carmina . Against such readings of Eriugena’s poems, this essay defends their theological merit. The third part closely examines several of the major poems in Eriugena’s Carmina that detail Christ’s passion and his bloodshed. Ultimately, this essay argues that Eriugena’s Carmina contributes in a unique way to his understanding of the Incarnation by offering a visceral account of how Jesus Christ suffered on the cross and shed his blood for the sake of human redemption.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Johanna Merz
- 발행일: 2025-10-31
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70048
- 초록: Abstract This article critiques the widespread assumption that generative AI systems exhibit genuine artistic creativity. While such systems can produce novel and aesthetically appealing outputs, assessments based solely on results obscure fundamental differences between human and artificial agents. Drawing on Hans Jonas’ concept of fragility —the vulnerable, world‐oriented condition of living beings—the essay argues that human creativity arises from a meaningful engagement with reality. Unlike AI, which processes data without awareness or intentionality, the human artist is shaped by receptivity, embodied experience, and the impulse to respond to the world. Artistic creation is thus not reducible to novelty or unpredictability but is grounded in the meaningful encounter between human subjectivity and the world. Creativity, in this light, is revealed as an act of responsive transformation—original, but not accidental; intentional, but not programmatic. The essay concludes that artistic creation requires a form of life capable of caring about and engaging with the world, and that this condition—fragility—is inherently absent in artificial systems.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[God’s Adversary and Ours: A Brief Theology of the Devil
by Philip G.Ziegler (Waco, TX: Baylor University Press, 2025), x + 154 pp.](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70051)
[God and Phenomenology: Thinking with Jean‐Yves Lacoste
, edited by JoeriSchrijvers and MartinKoci (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2023), xxiv + 310 pp.](https://doi.org/10.1111/moth.70050)
- 저자: Darren Sarisky
- 발행일: 2025-10-30
- 권호: Vol. 42, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70045
- 초록: Abstract For T. F. Torrance, transcendence has a definite referent: the triune God whom the Nicene Creed identifies by means of its conceptual and narrative account of the Father, Son, and Spirit. This God reveals himself by means of becoming incarnate in the person of Jesus Christ, but the triune Lord nevertheless remains transcendent, for he discloses himself as mystery. The reality of the referent exceeds any expression language can provide, even as this expression can at least point in the direction of the Lord who is rightly loved above all else. There are two senses in which Torrance views theological understanding as party dependent. Knowledge of God requires experience of the divine, much of which is initially inchoate, and some of which always remains beyond full formalization. Furthermore, theological knowledge inevitably gains an inflection from its particular historical and cultural milieu. How does Torrance relate divine transcendence and party‐dependence? It is fundamental to him that the human correlate to revelation is reconciliation, and therefore human subjects must undergo change as they respond to divine self‐disclosure. Torrance worries that contemporary theology has often conflated the self and God with one another by giving too high a profile to the claim that we always and of necessity come to God with our own ideas set in place. His proposed solution is that the scope of the human element within knowledge should remain appropriately modest. This essay considers whether the language of the proposed solution suggests something other than a non‐contrastive relationship between God and human beings, which surely runs against Torrance’s intention. The essay also attempts to create conceptual space for a wider range of traditions (e.g., the voices of women, theologians from the Global South, etc.) by engaging with Paul Ricoeur.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Terence J. Sweeney
- 발행일: 2025-10-28
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70044
- 초록: Abstract This essay explores the possibility of a thinking beauty before being by engaging with Johannes Eriugena’s creation theology. In it, I consider how his theophanic creation offers a way of thinking beauty before being and how this affects metaphysics, soteriology, and theological aesthetics. Creation is the beauty of God being made and thus beauty is the first transcendental. Creation is the theophanic manifestation of the Divine Nothing which is the Divine Good. As the manifestation of God, this appearing is not neutral but beautiful. Sin rejects theophany and asserts substantial being. Salvation is the unmaking of sin through the attraction back into God which ultimately unmakes us into communion with God.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Joshua H. Lim
- 발행일: 2025-10-12
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70042
- 초록: Abstract Thomas Aquinas is universally applauded for his “courage and perspicacity” in eventually admitting an acquired knowledge in Christ. According to this doctrine, Christ, through the experience of his senses, came to know what he previously did not know. Problematically, however, Aquinas also taught that Christ was maximally perfect in this knowledge. Christ would have known all that could and should be known at each stage of his human development; at “the perfect age” he would have known all that could be known naturally by the human intellect, simpliciter , without ever having learned from others. Understandably, many theologians have blushed at this latter aspect of Aquinas’s account and have sought to scale back some of Aquinas’s more ambitious claims based on the assumption that these are, in fact, rooted in influences external to Aquinas’s thought. Accordingly, the maximal perfection of Christ’s acquired knowledge can be excised without much ado. In this article I challenge this assumption. For Aquinas, inasmuch as Christ’s maximal perfection in grace and knowledge (“full of grace and truth”) forms the very explanatory basis for his distinctive teaching regarding Christ’s humanity as the universal, instrumental cause of grace (“from his fullness we have all received”), it is necessary that any imperfection in knowledge, including Christ’s acquired knowledge, be excluded. After charting out the development of Aquinas’s teaching on Christ’s acquired knowledge against its thirteenth‐century backdrop, I highlight the internal difficulties the doctrine introduces into Aquinas’s otherwise coherent account of Christ’s headship, showing that his motive for positing maximal perfection in Christ’s acquired knowledge is soteriological. I conclude by offering an alternative account, based on Aquinas’s own principles, showing how one might deny the maximal perfection of Christ’s acquired knowledge without prejudice to Aquinas’s account of Christ’s headship.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Cody Strecker
- 발행일: 2025-10-11
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70041
- 초록: Abstract One of the earliest Christian treatments of negative theology appears in the mid‐fourth‐century poem Hymn on the Church 9 by St. Ephrem of Nisibis. This Syriac dialogue poem, in which the poet’s personified Reason and Love dispute the proper form of response to the transcendent LORD, charts a distinctive path across what was and continues to be a central, but nevertheless highly disputed, theological and philosophical concern: the sayability and unsayability of God. The poem has typically been interpreted as showing Ephrem to hold to a contrastive understanding of speech and silence. I argue that attention to two structural features of the poem, its dialogical form and its previously unrecognized sentence acrostic, shows that Ephrem instead articulates apophasis and kataphasis as always mutually implicated. Words, for Ephrem, are capable of saying more than what they state out loud. The poem is important, then, as an early and paradigmatic instance of a form of negative theology that some constructive Christian theologians have recently emphasized, but less often displayed in practice. Furthermore, Ephrem’s poem invites a reconsideration of the relationship of the theologian and the poet, as the creative capacities of poetic theology come more clearly into focus.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Deirdre Carabine
- 발행일: 2025-09-19
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70040
- 초록: Abstract This article explores the concept of creation and the universe as constant Incarnation. I discuss Eriugena's idea of the cosmic return and de Chardin's concept of christogenesis. While de Chardin brought an evolutionary lens to bear on the texts of scripture, Eriugena examines the book of scripture through the lens of reason. Three central ideas are developed: the unity of all things, creation as a continuous event in the Word, and Paradise as a future event. A postscript makes reference to the environmental significance of a cosmic Word bringing all things into one in the God to fully become.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Deborah Casewell
- 발행일: 2025-09-11
- 권호: Vol. 42, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1111/moth.70032
- 초록: Abstract Eberhard Jüngel insists on the absolute transcendence of God and on human language as the vehicle for that transcendence. In doing so, he makes claims both about the power of language and the limits of humanity in relation to language. In exploring this tension, the essay will examine whether Jüngel successfully navigates the tension between transcendence and hermeneutics, looking at the ways forward he provides, as well as the questions raised by his solutions. The essay will note the influence of the New Hermeneutic and Heidegger’s late work on Jüngel’s understanding of metaphors and speech‐events, and bring his insights into critical dialogue with the post‐structuralism of Jacques Derrida and the stress on ordinary language in relation to the divine in Rowan Williams. I will argue that Jüngel’s stress on the passivity of the human in relation to the freeness of divine language can challenge Derrida’s argument that language is always deconstructive, and that Williams’s use of Wittgenstein can bring Jüngel’s thought back to the ordinary in productive ways. Both that freeness and that groundedness in language can then allow for more interaction between hermeneutics and transcendence to enable us to think with, but beyond, Jüngel’s hermeneutics.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Scottish Journal of Theology (SJT)
[Judith Wolfe,
The Theological Imagination: Perception and Interpretation in Life, Art, and Faith
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2024), pp. xii + 196. $32.99](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0036930625101063)
- 저자: J. Gregory Davidson
- 발행일: 2026-01-16
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101543
- 초록: Abstract This article demonstrates that Evelyn Underhill’s 1920s shift from voluntarist mysticism to christocentric participation reflects a modern Anglican retrieval of Augustine’s doctrine of grace. Drawing on her books, letters, and revisions to Mysticism , it argues that wartime disillusionment and Friedrich von Hügel’s guidance reoriented her from Neoplatonic aspiration toward divine initiative, ecclesial emphasis and christological mediation. Underhill emerges as a constructive theologian of grace whose mature outlook challenges accounts that centre religious progress in human effort, insisting instead on God’s prior action and the mediating work of Christ.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jared Michelson
- 발행일: 2025-12-17
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101476
- 초록: Abstract Divine simplicity is plausibly seen as a biblical doctrine, given a standard account of the way doctrine is derived from Scripture. The polemic of Jeremiah 10 against ancient Near Eastern mis pî or ‘mouth opening’ rituals involves a commitment to a radical account of divine aseity. In dialogue with Thomas Aquinas and a number of contemporary figures, I suggest this view of divine aseity might plausibly be thought to lead to the inference to divine simplicity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jonathan M. Platter
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101087
- 초록: Abstract This essay considers whether eschatological speculation is appropriate in light of the mystery of human suffering. I argue that a pneumatological construal of the beatific vision offers important resources for this question. In the beatific vision, the Spirit perfects the human person by bringing them to participatory attention to the whole of their life, so that the person participates in the final event of making meaning out of the life lived. There is no general, all-encompassing description of how this heals a history of suffering, because the redemption happens in the attention shared between each particular individual and God.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Victor M. Salas
- 발행일: 2025-11-27
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101440
- 초록: Abstract The present essay considers what, if any, metaphysical perspective can be discerned in the thought of René Girard. Aware of the fact that Girard has little to say about metaphysics and that what he does say harbours the same reservations and misgivings as his postmodern confreres, I argue that the rudiments of a metaphysics can nevertheless be identified. This metaphysics is not one of violence that Girard, following Martin Heidegger, associates with the violence of Heraclitean logos . Rather, it is one predicated upon the dynamic interplay between identity and difference realised concretely within the incarnate Christ. My claim is that ‘metaphysics’, much like what occurred to the notion of ‘sacrifice’ in Girard’s thinking, requires further development and even redemption. This essay takes an initial step in that direction.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: John E. Thiel
- 발행일: 2025-11-21
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101439
- 초록: Abstract After reviewing several stances in modern theology on the historicity of the resurrection of Jesus, this article argues that a common feature of the worldviews of Baroque Catholicism, classical Reformation theology, and the Enlightenment, namely, their separation of the supernatural and natural realms into ‘two orders’, explains the attractiveness of the apologetical strategy of affirming the reality of the resurrection as a non-historical, supernatural event. Drawing on the temporal and spatial imaginary of Henri de Lubac’s theology of grace, it concludes by pressing the case for a theological understanding of the resurrection of Jesus as a historical event that valorises the eschatological resonance of time.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: M. Samuel Adkins
- 발행일: 2025-11-17
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101415
- 초록: Abstract This article examines Paul’s view of the law with attention to the figure of the pedagogue. It suggests that the law stands in a redemptive-historical role to the coming of Christ. It accomplishes this through a comparison between Seneca’s Moral Epistles and Paul. Seneca’s discussion is a helpful heuristic to elucidate Paul’s teaching on Jewish law. Paul highly values the Jewish law and explains that it leads humans to Christ as a pedagogue, although the law itself does not have the power to make righteous. Scholars offer arguments in support of positive or negative attitudes toward the pedagogue, but the pedagogue’s basic role was to bring a child to the age of maturity and rationality. Paul’s thesis is to argue that the Jewish law functions, historically and ethically, to lead one to Christ. This interpretation suggests that the law plays a positive redemptive-historical role in Galatians 3:19–4:11.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Roberto J. De La Noval
- 발행일: 2025-11-13
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101403
- 초록: Abstract That God could have not created the world is a commonplace of Christian theology, often invoked to articulate the meaning of divine freedom. This essay argues that this counterfactual predication cannot be made consistent with the classical doctrine of God and so cannot be an adequate way of characterising God’s freedom. Drawing on a critical realist account of coherent counterfactual predications, it is shown that every cogent counterfactual attribution implies that the subject of the attribution is located in time, possessed of potential, and knowable in its essence. These entailments of counterfactual predications render them formally incompatible with a classical theist doctrine of God, in which God is not temporally located, purely actual and unknowable in essence by humans in the status viatoris . If the counterfactual on divine predicating compromises the divine simplicity, divine perfection and divine pure actuality, it should be understood to be a metaphorical, not substantial divine predication.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: David H. Kelsey
- 발행일: 2025-11
- 권호: Vol. 78, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101397
- 초록: Abstract Because it is manifest that ‘the world’, traditionally said to be God’s good creation, is shot through with profound ‘wrongs’, the question arises about the sense in which the physical creation is good in and of itself, for its own sake. This essay first briefly argues that theological strategies attempting to ground creation’s goodness in either God’s relating to reconcile sinful humankind or in God’s relating in eschatological blessing are inadequate, and then urges that it can be adequately grounded in a doctrine of creation that shifts focus from offering a causal explanation of the existence of ‘the world’ to description of what it is to be ‘creature’, backed by an exegetical shift in how the text that traditionally warrants doctrines of creation, Genesis 1:1-2:25, is read. That shift entails acknowledgement of two theological aporias, one of which it is important to stress is theologically insoluble, while the other is soluble.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jason A. Kerr
- 발행일: 2025-11
- 권호: Vol. 78, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101361
- 초록: Abstract This article considers John Owen’s introduction of the word ‘atonement’ as a term of art for Christ’s satisfaction in response to Socinian attacks on that doctrine. Owen’s innovation complicates the use of atonement theories in the dogmatic history of atonement by F. C. Baur and his successors, because Owen’s account of Christ’s work extends beyond satisfaction, and he uses ‘atonement’ to emphasise not the mechanism of that work but its relational necessity. Even as the framework of atonement theories obscures these aspects of Owen’s work, his novel use of ‘atonement’ lays the foundation for satisfaction to become an atonement theory in Baur’s sense.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ed Watson
- 발행일: 2025-10-15
- 권호: Vol. 78, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101336
- 초록: Abstract This paper broaches ‘natural theology’ in terms of the conceptual systems through which revelation is understood, as opposed to questions regarding the sources of revelation. I do so by analysing Barth’s rejection of natural theology in terms of what it can mean to treat a logic of prior possibility as determining what revelation’s conditions of possibility must be. I begin by reading Emil Brunner’s ‘Nature and Grace’ alongside Ludwig Wittgenstein’s reflections on mathematical necessity in order to show that Brunner’s thinking of possibility subordinates the necessities of revelation to what Wittgenstein calls ‘the logical machine’. I then argue that Barth’s rejection of natural theology involves rejecting the workings of this machine and so rejecting the axiomatic force of prior possibility for theology. I conclude by tracing two consequences of this rejection, one related to creativity, the other to political crisis.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[A match made in hell: Luther and Calvin on the
descensus ad inferos](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0036930625101075)
- 저자: Preston McDaniel Hill
- 발행일: 2025-09-04
- 권호: Vol. 78, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0036930625101075
- 초록: Abstract Contrary to longstanding opinion, it was Luther, not Calvin, who first interpreted Christ’s descent into hell as an event of suffering and feeling forsaken by God. Though Lutheran tradition afterward emphasised a victorious interpretation taken from Luther’s famous ‘Torgau sermon’, a more ambivalent legacy exists in his own writings. Sufficient attention is therefore warranted to view Luther as a forerunner to Calvin’s use of the cry of dereliction to interpret the descensus . Understanding this nuance can smooth the edges of a myopic age-old debate between the two traditions, since the two Reformers have more in common than not on the doctrine.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 The Journal of Theological Studies (JTS)
- 저자: Isaac Augustine Morales
- 발행일: 2026-01-28
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf097
- 초록: ABSTRACT The New Testament often speaks of baptism ‘in the name’. Older studies focus primarily on the prepositions used by the New Testament authors. Wilhelm Heitmüller suggests that the phrase is an economic metaphor describing the ‘account’ to which the baptized person is transferred. More recently, Lars Hartman proposes that the phrase simply means ‘with respect to’: the person baptized ‘in the name’ is baptized ‘with respect to’ the one named. Both interpretations overlook the significance of the divine name in the Old Testament, particularly in cultic settings. This essay argues that the significance of baptism ‘in the name’ is to be found in Jewish cultic traditions that associate the divine name with sacrifice and with the presence of the Lord in Israel’s midst. The use of the ‘name’ in baptism points to a temple theology, according to which those baptized become a part of the new temple.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[A Telling
Terminus Technicus
in Codex Bezae’s Latin Text of Acts](https://doi.org/10.1093/jts/flaf098)
- 저자: Ben Kolbeck
- 발행일: 2026-01-20
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf098
- 초록: ABSTRACT The Latin column of the Acts of the Apostles in Codex Bezae exhibits a very rarely attested Latin term, optio carceris, used to describe the jailer of Paul and Silas in Philippi. This is a military rank used only by the urban garrisons of Rome, as well as the two urban cohorts sent from the capital to garrison the provincial cities of Lyons (Lugdunum) and Carthage. It is attested epigraphically during the principate, but no later. This article connects this observation to the longstanding acknowledgment of the antiquity of this codex’s text, and to the traditional—but much more controversial—association between the codex and ancient Lyons.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Darrell D Hannah
- 발행일: 2025-12-23
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf091
- 초록: Abstract In a 1930 article, Erik Peterson argued that in 1 Thess. 4:13–18 Paul presents the Parousia of the Lord as an adventus. Much as emperors and other figures of note were received with a meeting outside the city walls and then escorted into their polis by the inhabitants, so Paul’s language implies that the faithful, after meeting the Lord in the air, accompanied him to the earth. Peterson argued that Paul did not describe the return to the earth because he did not need to; he could count on his readers assuming it. It would serve to confirm Peterson’s hypothesis if it could be shown that early Christian interpreters shared this reading of 1 Thessalonians. A careful examination of the patristic evidence from the early fifth century back to the late second century demonstrates that while this was not the only interpretation on offer, it was the earliest and continued well after the demise of millenarianism. The other main interpretation, that of an immediate departure into heaven, first appears in the mid-third century.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Mina Monier
- 발행일: 2025-12-17
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf088
- 초록: ABSTRACT This study addresses the usage of the Eusebian canons in Arabic writings, with the objective of highlighting their reception, transmission, and readership. Through an examination of Arabic manuscripts, the study reveals that these canons were inherited from Greek, Coptic, and Syriac sources, coexisting alongside Arabic in various languages and contexts. The use of the Eusebian canons extends beyond biblical manuscripts into commentaries, theological works, and independent compilations. The Eusebian canons were used to create gospel harmonies and, in some cases, served an apologetic function in response to Islamic objections. The study reveals the enduring significance of Eusebian canons in facilitating multilingualism among Middle Eastern Christians and offers new opportunities for contemporary research in New Testament textual criticism and paratextual studies. It also suggests that future research should compare Eusebian canons across multiple linguistic traditions to gain further insights into the reception and transmission of texts.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Nathan MacDonald
- 발행일: 2025-11-29
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf090
- 초록: Abstract The rediscovery of Ptolemy in the early modern period altered the representation and understanding of boundaries between territorial states. From the late fifteenth century onward, atlases increasingly began to depict countries with their political borders marked. In the first part of this essay, I argue that an important influence on this development was maps of the Holy Land which delineated the territories of the twelve tribes. These maps of the Holy Land were adopted from medieval maps, and the tribal boundaries depicted not political authority but the spiritual inheritance that Christians were to possess. Thus, the Bible and its reception through maps was a significant agent in the changing perception of the relationship of space to political authority, but in an unexpected way. In the second part, I argue that changes in political sensibilities also influenced the reading of the Bible. Through an examination of the interpretation of the table of nations in Genesis 10 in early modern England, I demonstrate that the separation of the peoples that descended from Noah’s sons came to be seen as the establishment of homogenous, bounded states.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kaylie Page
- 발행일: 2025-11-28
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf089
- 초록: Abstract The theme of sacrifice is foundational to the thought of the Venerable Bede, providing a key force that unites the Church with Christ. Bede thinks of Christ’s death primarily as a sacrifice to God the Father that frees the elect from the devil and cleanses them of sin. His understanding of the Church in the present life is likewise characterized by sacrifice, as Bede sees the life of the saints on earth to be a participation in Christ’s sacrifice to the Father, undertaken by sharing Christ’s suffering and rejecting sins. In his accounts of both Christ’s sacrifice and the Church’s, Bede’s characteristic emphasis on unity in diversity animates his approach to the will: Christ’s sacrifice to the Father reflects both the unity of Christ’s person and the unity of the Trinity’s will, and the Church’s sacrifice represents the wills of the elect being united to God’s.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[The
Acts of John
in Antiochus the Monk's
Pandect](https://doi.org/10.1093/jts/flaf080)
- 저자: Marcus Bailey
- 발행일: 2025-11-17
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf080
- 초록: ABSTRACT In the Pandect (c. 630), Antiochus the Monk draws heavily on Scripture and early church writings to counsel his fellow monks in Christian life and doctrine. To date, a comprehensive exploration of the text's abundant sources has not been attempted. One text that is overlooked in existing partial catalogues is the Acts of John (AJ). Antiochus quotes twice (Pand. 26 and 114) from three chapters (AJ 106, 107, and 108) of this second- or third-century apocryphal work, a century before its condemnation at the Second Council of Nicaea in 787. In this article, I edit, translate, and comment on the relevant passages in the Pandect. My edition more closely resembles Junod and Kaestli's critical texts of the Acts of John than the standard Migne edition of Antiochus’ work. I then contextualize Antiochus’ engagement with AJ 106–8, first by considering their seventh-century setting in the Pandect and beyond, and then by discussing the Pandect's prologue, in which the author gives a threefold division of his source material: canonical Scripture, apocryphal works, and the ‘writings of the Church's teachers’.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Alessandro Falcetta
- 발행일: 2025-09-01
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf061
- 초록: Abstract This article presents a philosophical interpretation of the parable of the Good Samaritan (Luke 10:25–37) by examining it through the lens of Alfred North Whitehead’s process philosophy. Its primary argument is that the concept of ‘neighbour’ undergoes a profound shift in meaning throughout the story. The initial question posed by the lawyer to Jesus, inquiring about who qualifies as a neighbour, reflects a substantialist ontology according to which reality is organized into fixed and self-sufficient entities. Jesus’s reformulation of the question at the end of the story reveals a shift to a process-relational ontology. This perspective, asserting that reality is structured through mutable and reciprocal relationships, permeates the entire narrative, wherein both living and non-living entities assume unexpected roles. Their interactions serve the purpose of crafting a more sophisticated reality that harmoniously integrates contrasting elements. An example of this is Jesus’ contention that boundaries, such as those between Jews and Samaritans, should be transcended as all human beings share an obligation to assist each other. The processual reading proposed here can make the parable relevant to a broad spectrum of discussions rooted in a relational vision of reality. For instance, in the context of ecology, this approach suggests that the concept of ‘neighbour’ can be expanded to include the entire environment.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: T Fulcher
- 발행일: 2025-08-19
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf059
- 초록: Abstract Psalm 137 is a notoriously difficult psalm to situate in Book V of the Psalter. Its graphic call for the death of Babylonian children (Ps. 137:9) stands in sharp contrast to the Psalter’s move towards praise exemplified by much of Book V. Scholars who work on the shape and shaping of the Psalter do not agree on how the psalm fits within its surrounding context or what contribution it makes to the Psalter’s proposed narrative structure. This article proposes a different way to think about Psalm 137’s contribution to Book V of the Psalter. Rather than assuming Psalm 137 undermines Book V’s move towards praise, its awkward fit serves as a gravitational point with which the people must grapple. Psalm 137 stands out in this book as the most vivid reminder of the people’s lived experience under the oppression of foreign empires. Thus, the deportees’ question hovers just below the surface of Book V’s emphasis on praise: ‘How shall we sing the Lord’s song in a foreign land?’ (Ps. 137:4). The answer lies in God’s past acts of deliverance and the hope of his faithfulness in the future.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Brittany N Melton, Katharine J Dell
- 발행일: 2025-08-18
- DOI: 10.1093/jts/flaf046
- 초록: Abstract This article examines the complex conceptualization of divine presence and absence in the dialogue sections in the book of Job through seven categories, which exemplify a disjointed portrayal of God and the dissonance between Job’s perspective and that of the friends. The metaphors Job uses for divine presence are more dynamic: hedging, hunting, haunting, wounding, creating, and destroying. The friends reuse these same metaphors but repurpose them in the service of theological explanations, rarely speaking out of personal experience. Job alone voices the inexplicability that God is ignoring him and hiding his face, or simply inactive, whilst for the friends, Job’s experience of God’s absence is justifiable. Job’s disjointed portrayal of divine oppressive presence alongside absence can be explained by its rhetorical function, which is to demonstrate the depth of his suffering in order to persuade either God or the friends to alleviate it. Therefore, in addition to illuminating the multi-layered nature of comprehending conceptualizations of divine presence and absence in Job, broader implications are drawn for interpreting portrayals of God in the Hebrew Bible, in the recognition that the rhetorical force and circumstances of the speaker impact the reader’s evaluation and expression of God’s presence and absence.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 International Journal of Systematic Theology (IJST)
[Ray C.Robles,
Theological Metaphysics: A Pentecostal Theology of Being
. London: T&T Clark, 2023, xiii + 208pp. $39.95](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70014)
[AustinStevenson,
The Consciousness of the Historical Jesus: Historiography, Theology, and Metaphysics
. London: T&T Clark, 2024, xii + 247pp. $135](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70015)
[AndrewPicard,
Colin Gunton’s Trinitarian Theology of Culture: Towards a Living Sacrifice of Praise
. London: T&T Clark, 2024, 313pp. $115.00](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70009)
[JudithWolfe,
The Theological Imagination: Perception and Interpretation in Life, Art, and Faith
. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2024, xii + 196pp. $32.99](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70013)
[GiulioMaspero,
The Cappadocian Reshaping of Metaphysics
. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2024, 242pp. $110](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70008)
[Andrew B.Torrance,
Accountability to God
. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2023, xi + 220pp. $90.00](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70010)
[EmilyCain,
Mirrors of the Divine: Late Ancient Christianity and the Vision of God
. New York: Oxford University Press, 2023, viii + 209pp. $98.00](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70012)
[TyKieser,
Theandric and Triune: John Owen and Christological Agency
. London: T&T Clark, 2024, 243pp. $39.95](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70011)
- 저자: Sarah Killam Crosby
- 발행일: 2025-12-10
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.70005
- 초록: Abstract This article examines the doctrine of Christ’s two states of humiliation and exaltation in Herman Bavinck’s and John Calvin’s thought, with the aim of illuminating Bavinck’s use of Calvin. The article begins by exploring Calvin’s use of the two states and argues that his treatment of Christ’s descent into hell is an important though understudied example of his broad approach to the two states, an integrative view of Christ’s exaltation in humiliation. An overview of the status duplex in subsequent Reformed orthodox thought is then provided, including Zacharias Ursinus’s commentary on the Heidelberg Catechism, the Leiden Synopsis , and the Westminster Larger Catechism. Finally, this article shows how Bavinck’s history, theology and defense of the two states retrieves some of Calvin’s emphases, and yet, despite Bavinck’s positioning of himself within a Reformed unanimity, largely favors the later Reformed orthodox position and does not note where Calvin and these later thinkers disagree. While both Calvin and Bavinck favor a view of unity and simultaneous distinction in the relationship between humiliation and exaltation, for Bavinck, the distinction is preeminent, while for Calvin, the unity is.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Ecce Homo
: A Response to John Behr’s New Edition of Gregory of Nyssa’s
On the Human Image of God](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70004)
- 저자: Paul M. Blowers
- 발행일: 2025-11-20
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.70004
- 초록: Abstract One of the unique contributions that John Behr makes in his volume on Gregory of Nyssa’s On the Human Image is how he locates Gregory within the larger theological‐philosophical context of writing about creation, situating Gregory in a long strand of writing from Anaxagoras to Maximus the Confessor. In his response essay, Paul Blowers further investigates Gregory’s alignment with earlier (and later writers) and explores the question of Gregory’s potential idiosyncracies. Blowers weaves this discussion of Gregory into conversation with Behr’s other writings about anthropology and with the interrelated concerns of Christology, cosmology and eschatology. Through this, Blowers comes to highlight the central inseparability of protology and eschatology in Behr’s approach to Gregory’s thought: we only come to a true contemplation of human nature ‘from the end’, as an only‐then realizable eschatological and christological reality.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[The Incarnational Aesthetic of David Brown
☆](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70006)
- 저자: Filip Taufer
- 발행일: 2025-11-10
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.70006
- 초록: Abstract The notion of incarnation has historically been a prominent concept for the acceptance of images and the interpretation of art within Christianity. A contemporary proponent of this line of reasoning about the theological potential of art is David Brown, who builds his theology of culture on the doctrine of incarnation. This article presents an examination of Brown’s aesthetic, utilising it as a case study of this approach. It addresses key tenets of Brown’s theological standpoint, including his concept of revelation through tradition, imagination and art, his advocacy for the re‐enchantment of the world and the underlying rationales for this. The article extends beyond Brown to explore the rationale of the incarnational aesthetic in general.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Günter Thomas
- 발행일: 2025-11-10
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12780
- 초록: Abstract The article outlines the basic features of a good public theology that is inspired by Paul’s description of the situation of the church and Christians: ‘The night has passed, the day is not far distant’ (Rom 13:12). In his analysis of the present, the author identifies eight specific challenges of contemporary culture – challenges that have so far been insufficiently addressed by ‘public theologies’. In contrast to many primarily discursive ‘public theologies’, the author emphasises the multimediality of ‘a good public theology’ and outlines five so‐called ‘public faces of faith’ as examples. In principle, the article argues in favour of a ‘good public theology’ that does not dissolve into rational ethics, but rather explores and elucidates God’s adventures with the world. In doing so, this theology risks remaining ‘theological theology’. In view of the vast landscapes of ‘forgetting God’ and scepticism, a good twilight theology would do well to encourage the church to publish its ‘conflict conversations with God’ and the promises of God that are still outstanding. This sharing of the conflicts manifested in lament is a paradoxical intervention in the doubting and sceptical cultural presence. Furthermore, the article argues in favour of addressing the professions in particular as sub‐publics that shape the present.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Intellect,
Eikona
and ‘Beholding’ in Gregory of Nyssa’s
On the Human Image of God](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70002)
- 저자: Martin Laird
- 발행일: 2025-11-05
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.70002
- 초록: Abstract In John Behr’s edition of Gregory of Nyssa’s On the Human Image of God , he identifies Chapter 16 of the treatise as a pivotal connecting chapter connecting the first and second parts of the book – taking up again, as it were, the exposition of human creatures as made ‘in accordance with’ the divine image and likeness. In his response, Martin Laird argues that Chapter 16.9 consummates the organic development of the human as the ‘apex of creation and … the very image of God’. Moreover, Laird sees a connection between Chapter 15.3 and Chapter 16.9. Set off by several of Gregory’s apophatic markers, Chapter 15.3 presents the apophatic nature of the intellect which constitutes the key to understanding the key phrase in Chapter 16.9 that declares that ‘there is to be beheld in the human compound a share … of the divine’.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rowan Williams
- 발행일: 2025-11-05
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.70003
- 초록: Abstract In this response essay to John Behr’s Gregory of Nyssa: On the Human Image of God , Rowan Williams highlights Gregory’s exposition of the complex account of nous and its meaning in relation to sensory embodiment. Nous , in Gregory’s treatise, is the presence of unified divine activity in the diversity of creation. Created nous , in turn, refers to how the creature harmonizes a diversity of experiences and is thus intrinsic to the life of the senses. Its immateriality and ‘non‐locatability’ suggest that it cannot be described as a faculty of the intellect or soul but rather exists as the body’s responsive and coherent life. Several implications follow: some concerning physical growth and the unfinished character of human life, other questions about the differentiation of the sexes, and still others concerning the intricacies of unity and identity in the divine nature. Through these intersections, Gregory’s writing opens up key lines of inquiry for modern theological anthropology, not least the possibility of seeing anew contemporary questions about human consciousness and the relation of the human creature’s divine imaging to intelligible communication and speech.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Doctrine, Narrative and the Formation of Christian Identity: A Conversation with Alister
McGrath](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.70001)
- 저자: Frances Margaret Young
- 발행일: 2025-11-05
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.70001
- 초록: Abstract This article offers a critical and appreciative response to Alister McGrath’s The Nature of Christian Doctrine , exploring the formation of doctrine as a dynamic communal process rooted in Scripture, liturgy and historical context. It highlights McGrath’s analogy between doctrinal development and scientific method, emphasising the search for a conceptual ‘best fit’ and the role of theōria as contemplative participation. The essay underscores the explanatory, identity‐forming and pastoral functions of doctrine, while arguing for the foundational role of narrative—particularly the biblical story of fall and redemption—in shaping Christian teaching, identity and spiritual life across history and cultures.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Early Interaction Between Scripture, Rule of Faith, and Evolving Christian Doctrine and Tradition: A Response to Alister
McGrath
’s
The Nature of Christian Doctrine](https://doi.org/10.1111/ijst.12799)
- 저자: Tomas Bokedal
- 발행일: 2025-10-24
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12799
- 초록: Abstract This response to Alister McGrath’s The Nature of Christian Doctrine examines the interplay between Scripture, the Rule of Faith, and evolving Christian doctrine and tradition. Focusing on McGrath’s critique of Lindbeck’s presentation of doctrinal modalities, the article explores how doctrinal formation involves primarily synchronic (canonical), but also diachronic (historical), approaches to scriptural interpretation. Special attention is given to the second‐ and early‐third‐century Rule of Faith as a doctrinal summary, as well as its scriptural grounding and its role in securing orthodoxy. The author suggests that this early, stable Rule of Faith both complements and challenges McGrath’s model of doctrine and its development, thus highlighting the unchangeability of the Christian message.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Morwenna Ludlow
- 발행일: 2025-10-13
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12795
- 초록: Abstract In this contribution to a book symposium on Gregory of Nyssa’s On the Human Image , Morwenna Ludlow reflects on John Behr’s attention to the literary structure and argumentative flow of the book, its interplay with the similarly structured Timaeus of Plato and the difficulties of translating a work of such rhetorical and pastoral sophistication as Gregory’s. Appreciative of the perceptive care with which Behr follows the sometimes dizzying tracks of Gregory’s thought, Ludlow also raises questions about Behr’s comparison of the Human Image with the Timaeus , especially in the context of the similar oft‐made comparisons of Gregory’s On the Soul and the Resurrection with Plato’s Phaedo . Finally, Ludlow highlights the particular challenges of translating Gregory’s work, especially as we think about the differences between translating ancient texts for modern scholars versus the kinds of audiences whom Gregory would have been aiming to reach.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Thomas Breedlove, Alex Fogleman
- 발행일: 2025-10-13
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12796
- 초록: Abstract This article introduces a series of response essays to John Behr’s Gregory of Nyssa: On the Human Image of God , which includes contributions from Rowan Williams, Morwenna Ludlow, Paul Blowers, Gabrielle Thomas and Martin Laird – with a final response from John Behr. Gregory’s text centers upon the critical question: What does it mean to be human? For Gregory, the answer cannot arrive except through the contemplation of Christ – the image in whom humanity is always ever ‘in accordance with’ (Gen. 1:27). In particular, Gregory’s treatise draws attention to the ‘beautiful picture’ of human nature, presented in all its glory and nobility, contrasted with the reality of life in the midst of turmoil and suffering. How does our experience of life align with that noble image? Responses touch on a wide range of aspects raised in Behr’s extensive introduction and translation. This introductory essay organizes the responses in terms of method, translation and the theological question of image.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Frederike van Oorschot
- 발행일: 2025-10-13
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.70000
- 초록: Abstract As a contemporary mode of discourse and basic concept of Christian existence, the concept of witnessing, at the interface of public theology and testimonial studies, is examined with regard to its epistemic dimension: What implications does witnessing as knowledge practice have for theology? To this end, the paper outlines the understanding of witness: Witnessing is transcendent across time, but not ahistorical, subjective and related to an object, individual and decodable, true‐speaking and not evidence‐based, direct and reflexive, convincing and epistemically modest, trusting and not naïve. As witnessing leads to a community that is entrusted with a responsibility, the paper examines the theological questions attached. Finally, a theology of witness is outlined understood as epistemic responsibility in the community of academic theology associated with the call for epistemic clarity on the one hand and an attitude of epistemic modesty and hospitality on the other.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Gabrielle Thomas
- 발행일: 2025-10-09
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12797
- 초록: Abstract This essay directs readers’ attention to two features of John Behr’s edition of Gregory of Nyssa : On the Human Image of God , namely, Behr’s critical insight into how Gregory of Nyssa follows the train of thought of Plato’s Timaeus. as he structures his own account of the creation of the human being, along with Behr’s commitment to reading the text as a whole literary unit. After summarising Behr’s argument, I will show how these two features can be used to interpret On the Lights , an oration in the corpus of Gregory of Nyssa’s fellow Cappadocian, Gregory of Nazianzus. By responding thus, I hope to show the significance of Behr’s insight and approach for patristic studies more broadly.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Christine Schliesser
- 발행일: 2025-10-08
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12788
- 초록: Abstract While no longer exactly a theological youngster, Public Theology (‘ Öffentliche Theologie ’) is not ready to retire. Focusing on the particular German‐speaking context, this contribution makes a case for the importance of continuing the conversation with Public Theology, seeking to alleviate misunderstandings between the different conversation partners such as Cultural Witness and Political Theology. Firmly grounded in the same Christological core, featuring the same ecumenical DNA, facing similar challenges as diasporic churches and joined in the same missio Dei, German‐speaking Public Theology works side by side with Cultural Witness and Political Theology in creating a new social imaginary, illuminating ways of how our respective cultures appear as seen in the radiant light of the Christian story.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Michael Borowski, Gijsbert van den Brink
- 발행일: 2025-10-07
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12798
- 초록: Abstract This introduction outlines the rationale and scope of our special issue examining Alister McGrath’s The Nature of Christian Doctrine (2024). It contextualizes McGrath’s work within ongoing debates about doctrine’s nature since George Lindbeck’s influential typology, then presents six critical responses from scholars in historical theology, biblical studies, systematic theology and philosophy of science. Key themes explored include the promise and limits of the scientific analogy, the integration of historical and systematic perspectives and attention to experiential and contextual dimensions of doctrinal formation. The introduction thus concludes by identifying major insights and future directions for doctrinal theology.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Mark W. Elliott
- 발행일: 2025-10-07
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12790
- 초록: Abstract This paper offers an appreciative account of McGrath’s recent significant new work on the nature of Christian doctrine. It asks some questions about the health of leaving behind not only traditional doctrines of sin, but also of salvation, as worked out in the sphere of the will. In doing so, it looks to an older but influential work (that of Albrecht Ritschl) and a recent and much‐discussed work (that of Simeon Zahl). It concludes with a call to return to more traditional categories and for a systematic theology that stays closely in touch with ‘biblical revelation’.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Graham Tomlin
- 발행일: 2025-10-07
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12787
- 초록: Abstract Taking its impetus from the founding of the Centre for Cultural Witness within the Church of England in 2023, this article explores the concept of witness as a theological and missional category, undertaken within the particular context of contemporary European culture and drawing on the work of Karl Barth, Lesslie Newbigin, Stefan Paas and Walter Brueggemann. The notion of Jesus Christ as the true witness provides the starting point for a theology of witness, suggesting witness as the primary posture of the Church’s engagement towards the world, particularly within the context of the Church’s place in late modern European culture. It argues that the Church, as the people gathered by the testimony of Christ, rather than the academy or individual Christians, is the primary location of Christian witness in the world and that one of the primary ways in which such a witness will take place is in the redescription of reality in the light of the coming of Christ.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Arnold Huijgen
- 발행일: 2025-09-22
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12791
- 초록: Abstract By characterizing Christian doctrine as theory, Alister McGrath both emphasizes similarities to the natural sciences and claims that theōria in the classical sense means seeing, not in a strictly intellectualist way. The present article argues that McGrath's understanding has positivist undertones and can be enriched by a stronger hermeneutical awareness of contextuality and positionality and by giving the interpretation of biblical texts and experience a larger role than McGrath does. The idea of mapping a complex territory, which McGrath borrows from Mary Midgley, offers viable perspectives, particularly when combined with a stronger emphasis on embodiment than McGrath offers.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Travis Dumsday
- 발행일: 2025-09-19
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12777
- 초록: Abstract In a 2024 article in the IJST, Fr. Thomas Weinandy argues that the theological system of Gregory Palamas is in grave error, especially with respect to its commitment to an objective ontological distinction between God's essence and His energies. In his concluding paragraph Fr. Weinandy goes so far as to say the following: ‘Although Gregory Palamas wanted to clarify and enhance the biblical Christian notion of God, he, in the end, utterly failed, for he disfigured the very heart of the Christian gospel.’ In this response piece I first clarify the core distinctives of Palamism and then point out deficiencies in Weinandy's argument.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Alister E. McGrath
- 발행일: 2025-09-19
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12793
- 초록: Abstract This article opens with a brief account of the six main themes of The Nature of Christian Doctrine , noting in particular the role of the early church as an ‘epistemic community’ of knowledge production, and the significant and helpful parallels between the modern scientific tool of ‘inference to the best explanation’ and early Christian attempts to identify the best overall account of the biblical witness to the identity and significance of Christ. I then respond to the helpful and insightful comments of my six critics, noting how their comments help us to move ahead discussion of early Christian doctrinal development and its contemporary significance.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Gijsbert van den Brink
- 발행일: 2025-09-19
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12792
- 초록: Abstract McGrath's recent analysis of the parallels between scientific theory formation and the development of theological doctrine in The Nature of Christian Doctrine (OUP, 2024) is insightful and largely compelling, but also raises some questions and areas for further exploration. First, there is a remarkable back‐and‐forth between uses of ‘doctrine’ and ‘theory’ in the singular and in the plural, which asks for more detailed conceptual clarification. Second, the disanalogies between theological doctrines and scientific theories remain underdeveloped and should be highlighted, along with the analogies. Third, the lack of reflection on sound development of doctrine(s) beyond the patristic era should be addressed. This article attempts to contribute to these three tasks.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Knut Alfsvåg
- 발행일: 2025-09-10
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12789
- 초록: Abstract McGrath wants to replace Lindbeck's model with a model developed in analogy with natural science, which respects the value of different approaches and where pragmatism according to Peirce and James should be relevant for both theology and natural science. However, Peirce and James disagree in their understanding of pragmatism. The article explores which position McGrath defends, and whether this position is inherently consistent. Is his approach grounded in a theory of ultimate truth, or does it have a more utilitarian orientation? And is the way McGrath approaches this question relevant for the understanding of Christian doctrine? The article maintains that the original criteria for evaluating Christian doctrine were less flexible than McGrath suggests and that McGrath's version of pragmatism therefore seems to be at variance with the metaphysics that originally informed the development of Christian doctrine.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: John Behr
- 발행일: 2025-09-10
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12794
- 초록: Abstract In response to the review essays by Rowan Williams, Morwenna Ludlow, Gabrielle Thomas, Paul Blowers and Martin Laird, this essay by John Behr addresses questions raised about translation methods and the complexities of understanding Gregory's rhetorical style as integral to his mode of writing theology. It relates the importance of reading single texts within an author's broader corpus, as well as how we read authors within a broader set of philosophical and theological traditions, both ancient and modern. Finally, the essay treats the dynamic role of intellect ( nous ) in Gregory's spiritual and theological vision.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Khaled Anatolios
- 발행일: 2025-09-04
- 권호: Vol. 27, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12779
- 초록: Abstract The 1700th anniversary of the Nicene Council is an opportune moment to consider the possibility that the production and defense of the Nicene confession represent the fruition and manifestation of a way of doing theology that is perennially valid and normative precisely with respect to its systematic integration of the contents of Christian faith. In this paper, I argue that the Nicene controversy should be viewed as an event of ‘systematic’ theology insofar as it presented a creative re‐integration of Christian faith, and I show how Nicene trinitarian doctrine encompassed distinct approaches to biblical exegesis, liturgical theology, and moral theology.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Archie J. Spencer
- 발행일: 2025-08-22
- DOI: 10.1111/ijst.12776
- 초록: Abstract This paper is a response to John Betz's book, Christ, the Logos of Creation: An Essay in Analogical Metaphysics (Emmaus Academic, 2023). The essay confines itself to answering two methodological questions, namely: Does Przywara's approach to analogy indeed represent the basic form (‘ Denkform ’) that analogy has ‘always assumed’ in Catholic dogmatics? The second related question is: Does this form of ‘theological metaphysics’ somehow escape the severe critique of ‘any metaphysics’ represented in the Enlightenment and subsequent theology? We argue that the second question is partly answered in and with the first, namely that no such ‘Catholic Denkform ’ can be firmly identified in the history of Catholic dogmatics and therefore any ‘metaphysical theology’ built upon the analogy of being remains open to the critique of metaphysics in the western philosophical and theological traditions.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (ZAW)
[Amos’ topographische Heimat: Bemerkungen zur Lage von
t
e
qô
‛
a](https://doi.org/10.1515/zaw-2025-4001)
- 저자: Marieke Dhont, Bärry Hartog
- 발행일: 2025-08-28
- 권호: Vol. 137, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1515/zaw-2025-3003
- 초록: Abstract Interpretations of the Hebrew lexeme צלמות often revolve around the question whether it denotes an abstract noun (»darkness«) or a compound (»shadow of death«). We propose that the Septuagint played a key role in the development of the Masoretic reading of צלמות as צַלְמָוֶת . The frequent use of compounds in ancient Greek and the centrality of compounds in Greek etymology likely influenced the Septuagint’s reading of צלמות as a compound. This etymological interpretation became embedded in Greek-Jewish discourse and contributed to the development of the Masoretic interpretation צַלְמָוֶת .
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Matteo Bächtold
- 발행일: 2025-08-28
- 권호: Vol. 137, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1515/zaw-2025-3001
- 초록: Résumé L’exégèse historico-critique contemporaine peine à trouver un consensus interprétatif sur le sens de la clôture du deutéro-Isaïe, soit Isaïe 55,12–13. Cette étude propose d’aborder le sujet via un angle nouveau, en partant des plantes mentionnées dans la prophétie. En conjuguant une analyse littéraire des différents végétaux présents dans le texte et des contextes historiques qu’ils peuvent évoquer à la lumière des sources anciennes et des travaux modernes de paléobotanique, une nouvelle lecture en lien avec le contexte d’un discours enthousiaste sur le Second Temple à l’époque tardo-perse ou au début de l’époque hellénistique est proposée.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Cracking the Mystery of the Hebrew Word ›
vehutzav
‹](https://doi.org/10.1515/zaw-2025-3005)
- 저자: Philip S. Chia
- 발행일: 2025-08-28
- 권호: Vol. 137, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1515/zaw-2025-3005
- 초록: Abstract The enigmatic Hebrew term ›vehutzav‹ has sparked intense debate among Bible translators and scholars for centuries. Is it a name, a divine command, or a reference to a queen’s demise? Ancient texts provide no definitive answers, and contemporary English translations vary significantly, ranging from the mysterious ›Huzzab‹ to the foreboding ›it is decreed‹. With at least seven differing interpretations available, this single word has the potential to alter our comprehension of Nahum’s prophecy regarding Nineveh. This research delves into the core of this enigma, employing textual criticism as its methodology to untangle one of the Old Testament’s most persistent linguistic challenges and clarify Nahum’s true message about Nineveh’s destiny.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Thaddeus Nduka Oparah
- 발행일: 2025-08-28
- 권호: Vol. 137, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1515/zaw-2025-3004
- 초록: Abstract Redaction critics have dated the doxologies in Daniel 4–6 based on the theme of God’s eternal kingdom, which they share with Psalm 145. This article attempts to show that there are many other linguistic features and theological assertions shared by the doxologies in Daniel 2–6 and Psalm 145, as well as the doxologies in Jeremiah 10:1–16, which might be relevant to dating the composition of the doxologies in Daniel 2–6. Their occurrence in the apocalyptic vision in Daniel 7 suggests that the author/redactors of Daniel 7 might be responsible for the doxologies in Daniel.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Georg Braulik
- 발행일: 2025-08-28
- 권호: Vol. 137, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1515/zaw-2025-3002
- 초록: Zusammenfassung Das Alte Testament spricht selten vom Freudegefühl Gottes. Es wird 8-mal mit śwś/śyś , »sich freuen« (Dtn 28,63 [2-mal]; 30,9 [2-mal]; Jes 62,5; 65,19; Jer 32,41; Zeph 3,17) und einmal mit śmḥ , »fröhlich sein« (Ps 104,31), formuliert. Das Theologumenon wird von der Spät- bis in die Nachexilszeit hinein verwendet. Der Beitrag analysiert die Einzeltexte und wertet die exegetischen Ergebnisse theologisch aus. Die Freude Gottes bildet stets den ideellen Höhepunkt seines Handelns. Sie gilt Israel ( śwś/śyś ) und ist letztlich Ausdruck göttlicher Liebe zu seinem Volk. Außerdem soll sich Gott an der Herrlichkeit seiner Schöpfung freuen ( śmḥ ).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft (ZNW)
- 저자: Stephan Witetschek
- 발행일: 2025-08-07
- 권호: Vol. 116, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/znw-2025-0009
- 초록: Zusammenfassung In der Forschung zum Neuen Testament und frühen Christentum wird das Lokalkolorit erzählender Texte üblicherweise mit historischem Interesse betrachtet: Zutreffendes Lokalkolorit soll entweder die historische Zuverlässigkeit der Erzählung oder die Vertrautheit des Autors mit den Schauplätzen belegen. In beiden Fällen gilt das Interesse der Welt außerhalb des Textes. Kaum jemals wird das Lokalkolorit eines Erzähltextes aber als ein Element der Raumkonzeption und Raumbewertung innerhalb des Textes betrachtet. Dieser Beitrag will nun einen Zugang zum Lokalkolorit als einem Element der Raumsemantik und -pragmatik frühchristlicher Erzählungen vorstellen. Zunächst wird ein Einblick in die Auswertung von Lokalkolorit in Neueren Philologien (und Ansätze zu einer Definition) geboten. Danach werden die vom amerikanischen Geographen Edward Soja (1940–2015) entwickelten Kategorien herangezogen, um Kriterien für die Frage nach der Funktion von Lokalkolorit zu gewinnen. Diese werden dann an drei Testfällen in der Apostelgeschichte erprobt: Lystra (Apg 14,8–20), Philippi (Apg 16,11–40) und Ephesos (18,19–19,40).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Joel Klenk
- 발행일: 2025-08-07
- 권호: Vol. 116, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/znw-2025-0011
- 초록: Zusammenfassung Darüber, ob und wie Paulus das Danielbuch aufgreift, besteht gegenwärtig große Uneinigkeit innerhalb der neutestamentlichen Forschung. Diese Studie untersucht paulinische Aufnahmen von Daniel unter Berücksichtigung der komplexen Tradition dieses Buches und seiner frühjüdischen Rezeption. Dafür werden wahrscheinliche Bezüge, gemeinsame Motive und zitatähnliche Anspielungen identifiziert und Kriterien für Intertextualität diskutiert. Paulus rezipiert das Danielbuch auf verschiedene Weise und zu unterschiedlichen Zwecken produktiv, ohne es direkt zu zitieren oder Einleitungsformeln zu verwenden. Während einige Parallelen eher den gemeinsamen alttestamentlichen und frühjüdischen Kontext widerspiegeln und keine strategische Rezeption darstellen, handelt es sich bei anderen, insbesondere im ersten Korintherbrief, um weitreichende Bezüge. Der paulinische Gebrauch unterschiedlicher Abschnitte des Danielbuchs deutet auf strategische Neuinterpretationen hin und weist auf die umfassende Vertrautheit mit diesem Text sowie die gezielte Anpassung für die konkreten Argumentationskontexte des Paulus. Die Studie konzentriert sich auf die wahrscheinlichen Bezüge zu Dan 10,13 in Röm 14,21, Dan 2,21 in 1Kor 1,19, Dan 2,22 Θ in 1Kor 2,10 und Dan 7,22 in 1Kor 6,2 sowie auf die zitatähnlichen Anspielungen auf Dan 3,19–97 LXX/Θ, insbesondere Dan 3,95 LXX/Θ in 1Kor 13,3, Dan 2,46f. in 1Kor 14,25 sowie Dan 12,1–3 LXX, besonders Dan 12,3 LXX in Phil 2,14–16.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jason A. Whitlark
- 발행일: 2025-08-07
- 권호: Vol. 116, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/znw-2025-0012
- 초록: Abstract What will be argued in this article is that Jesus’ faith and resulting faithfulness is his faith in his resurrection by God. Because God is the one who raises the dead, faith in God’s promise to resurrect both Jesus and his siblings is at the heart of inspiring faithfulness in Hebrews. Thus, the exalted Jesus continues to exercise this faith in God’s deliverance of his siblings from death at the eschaton. To make this case, the affirmation of resurrection in Hebrews, the resurrection faith among the faithful recounted in Hebrews 11, and finally, Jesus’ own resurrection faith for himself and his siblings will be considered.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Guido Baltes
- 발행일: 2025-08-07
- 권호: Vol. 116, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/znw-2025-0010
- 초록: Zusammenfassung Die Existenz von gemeinsamem gemeindlichem Gesang im Gottesdienst der neutestamentlichen Zeit ist eine verbreitete Annahme in Lehrbüchern und Nachschlagewerken der Praktischen Theologie, der Liturgik und der neutestamentlichen Wissenschaft. Ob solches Singen primär der Gottesverehrung oder der didaktischen Unterweisung diente, ist dabei Gegenstand einer Diskussion, die unter anderem durch konfessionelle Präferenzen beeinflusst ist. Ein genauerer Blick auf die relevanten neutestamentlichen Texte zeigt allerdings, dass die Belege für gemeinschaftlichen Gesang im Gottesdienst spärlich sind. Eine tragfähige Plausibilität erhält die Annahme eines solchen Gesangs daher nur durch den Blick auf gemeinschaftliche gottesdienstliche Gesangspraxis in jüdischen und griechisch-römischen Kontexten der Mitwelt des Neuen Testaments. Ein solcher Blick legt nahe, dass das im Neuen Testament nur angedeutete gemeinschaftliche Singen eher in Kontinuität, und weniger im Kontrast, zur musikalischen Praxis des jüdischen Tempelkults verstanden werden sollte. Die wenigen neutestamentlichen Aussagen zur musikalischen Performanz des Gesangs legen dabei nahe, dass solcher Gesang zwar primär auf die Verehrung Gottes ausgerichtet war, dadurch aber mittelbar auch Funktionen der didaktischen Unterweisung und christologischen Bekenntnisbildung erfüllte.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Bohdan Kuryliak
- 발행일: 2025-08-07
- 권호: Vol. 116, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/znw-2025-0013
- 초록: Abstract The book of Revelation contains various literary devices, among which the oxymoron remains one of the least studied. This article is the first to explore this figure of speech in the book of Revelation and provides a precise definition of “oxymoron” as a unique combination of contradictory words whose literal meaning creates a paradoxical tension, enriching the textual meaning and provoking reflection. The study shows that many phrases previously called oxymora are in fact other literary forms, such as paradoxes or metaphorical contrasts, in which the tension results from theological or symbolic opposition rather than from direct lexical contradiction. The article argues that of the thirteen proposed examples, only the phrase “mixed unmixed” wine in Rev 14,10 corresponds to a classic oxymoron, which is used by John to intensify the image of God’s judgment. This article thus contributes to the study of the literary device of “oxymoron” in early Christian literature.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Biblische Zeitschrift (BZ)
- 저자: Bohdan Kuryliak
- 발행일: 2026-01-08
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.30965/25890468-07001005
- 초록: Abstract Although the Apocalypse plays a significant role in scholarly studies of New Testament Christology, scholars have largely overlooked Jesus’ words, “ τοῦ θεοῦ µου ” (Rev 3,2.12), which appear five times in the Apocalypse – out of a total of eight occurrences in the New Testament. This study argues that the phrase encapsulates a Christological paradox. On one hand, it points to Jesus’ unique relationship with the Father, suggesting divine equality through the thematic interplay of “God” and “Father”. On the other hand, the surrounding soteriological context indicates functional subordination, as Jesus identifies with humanity in his mediatorial role. Rather than resolving this tension by favoring one interpretive path, the article proposes a paradoxical integration: Jesus is both fully divine and the representative of redeemed humanity. This dual role coheres with Revelation’s high Christology, where the Father and the Son act in unity for human salvation and are together the recipients of worship.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Claudia D. Bergmann
- 발행일: 2026-01-08
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.30965/25890468-07001001
- 초록: Abstract The contribution presents the two conglomerates of questions in the Book of Jonah und discusses how these and other questions in the Hebrew Bible mark important passages in Scripture, speed up or slow down the story, increase the attention of the audience, and offer rooms for discussions and thinking in the minds of the intended readers. It concludes that the last sentence in the Book of Jonah should neither be marked as a question nor as an acclamation, maybe not even with a period ending the sentence. Its purpose is not to end the book but to allow for continuation of discussion.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Martin Bauspieß
- 발행일: 2026-01-08
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.30965/25890468-07001004
- 초록: Abstract The essay works out how Paul’s “theology of creation” is determined by the question of the connection between God’s reality and the reality in which man perceives himself. As a Pharisaically educated Jew, Paul is of course familiar with the creation theology of the Jewish tradition, but he re-reads it through the eyes of faith in Christ. At the centre is the idea of the new creation of man, but from here the extra-human creation also emerges as an inescapable horizon, namely as the place where God completes his creation. Paul is not talking about a “fall” of man from an “original state”, but rather about a factual “disharmony” of creation, the healing of which encompasses both man and nature.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Shira J. Golani, Mitka R. Golub
- 발행일: 2026-01-08
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.30965/25890468-07001006
- 초록: Abstract Personal names within the biblical “United Monarchy” narratives offer insight into their origin and chronological relationships. This study presents an analysis of personal names from the prose sections and from lists within the “United Monarchy” narratives in the books of Samuel and Kings, focusing on the structure of these names and the theophoric elements they contain. The analysis reveals that, despite the difference in genre, personal names in both groups stem from a shared onomastic reality which is distinct and earlier than the “United Monarchy” names that are unique to Chronicles. Additionally, the results of this study support the scholarly claim that, despite the seeming lateness and secondary status of the “Appendix to the Book of Samuel,” the names in the lists it contains (2 Samuel 21,15–22 and 23,8–39) are pre-exilic and relatively early.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Alessandro Falcetta
- 발행일: 2026-01-08
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.30965/25890468-07001003
- 초록: Abstract The question introducing the parable of the Good Samaritan, “Who is my neighbour?” can be interpreted as a question about recognition. This serves as the starting point for exploring whether Luke 10:25–37 can be read in light of the theory of recognition as formulated by philosopher Axel Honneth. This approach has already been applied to the Hebrew Bible by Bernd Janowski and to the New Testament by other scholars. Our exploration suggests that numerous interpretative challenges in the Good Samaritan pericope can be understood as issues of recognition. The recognition paradigm allows us to view the story as a coherent text that expresses motifs and themes which have only in modern times been systematized in philosophical theory. Furthermore, the parable may contribute to the theory of recognition by supporting the proposal made by some scholars that recognition should be unconditional.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Walter T. Wilson
- 발행일: 2026-01-08
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.30965/25890468-07001002
- 초록: Abstract Scholarship on the song of Baruch (4,5–5,9) has focused largely on the author’s interactions with texts culled from scripture (especially Second and Third Isaiah) and how its modes of intertextuality differ from those discerned in other parts of the book. This study expands upon such work by examining the song as a drama, attending to issues such as plot, setting, dialogue, and spectatorship, the lead actor being personified Jerusalem, who assumes the roles of mother, mourner, supplicant, consoler, and – not least of all – prophet. This approach invites comparison with similar dramatic performances, including the Sumerian city-laments, which (like the book of Baruch) appear to have been created for liturgical use.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Agnethe Siquans
- 발행일: 2026-01-08
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.30965/25890468-07001007
- 초록: Abstract This article shows how the bird metaphors in Ps 102 create an alternative space for the troubled praying person. In V. 7–8, the praying person is compared to birds: to owls who are inhabitants of desert places and a small bird or sparrow who is described as lonely. V. 8 may suggest the situation of a sleepless night. On the one hand, these situations are by no means comforting and peaceful; on the other hand, the metaphors describe a place far away from the threatening enemies (V. 9). The bird metaphors are therefore ambiguous in this psalm. They create a spatial distance that separates the praying person from their social environment. This leads to loneliness and, at the same time, to safety from distress. As the praying self leaves their social place, which is no longer safe for them, a free space opens up.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Zeitschrift für Altorientalische und Biblische Rechtsgeschichte (ZABR)
- 저자: Kocku von Stuckrad
- 발행일: 2025-10-01
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zfr-2025-0021
- 초록: Abstract Auf der Grundlage diskursiver Religionswissenschaft geht der Beitrag auf die für viele erstaunliche Präsenz scheinbar „irrationaler“ und für das Säkularisierungstheorem problematischer religiös-spiritueller Praktiken ein, die im 21. Jahrhundert als Mainstream zu bezeichnen sind. Dazu gehören naturzentrierte Spiritualitäten, aber auch „esoterische“ Praktiken wie Astrologie, Tarot usw. Der Beitrag zeigt auf, dass diese Wissens- und Praxissysteme tatsächlich auf eine lange Diskursgeschichte in Europa zurückgreifen, deren Genealogie aufgrund von hegemonialen Narrativen oftmals verdeckt wird, die jedoch mit dem Instrumentarium einer „europäischen Religionsgeschichte“, die immer auch „mitlaufende Alternativen“ hatte, neu rekonstruiert werden kann. Diskussionen um „Religion und Ökologie“ und jüngste Überlegungen zur „relationalen Wende“ werden abschließend auf methodische und institutionelle Fragen der Religionsforschung im 21. Jahrhundert angewendet.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kocku von Stuckrad
- 발행일: 2025-10-01
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zfr-2025-0032
- 초록: Abstract Der Beitrag bietet einen kurzen Überblick über die Forschungsarbeit von Hans G. Kippenberg seit den 1970er-Jahren und ihren Einfluss auf die deutsche und internationale Religionsforschung. Das Sonderheft greift zentrale Beiträge Kippenbergs auf und thematisiert insbesondere das Fortleben von Religion in der europäischen Moderne, was sowohl inhaltliche als auch konzeptionelle Fragen aufwirft. Anhand von Forschungen zur Dynamik von religiösem Pluralismus, zur Rolle von Religion in Migrationsforschungen und zur Popularität von alternativen spirituellen Praktiken beziehen sich die Beiträge auf Kippenbergs Arbeiten und führen diese konstruktiv weiter.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Martin Baumann, Alexander-Kenneth Nagel. 2023.
Religion und Migration
. Studienkurs Religion. Baden-Baden: Nomos, 243 Seiten.](https://doi.org/10.1515/zfr-2025-0022)
- 저자: Alexander-Kenneth Nagel
- 발행일: 2025-09-29
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zfr-2025-0024
- 초록: Zusammenfassung Der Artikel beleuchtet die Leistungsfähigkeit von Hans G. Kippenbergs religionssystematischen Überlegungen am Beispiel des Themenfeldes Religion und Migration. Ausgehend von der Beobachtung, dass Religion eine eklatante Leerstelle in der aktuellen Migrationsforschung darstellt, wird zunächst der aktuelle Forschungsstand zu Religion und Migration skizziert. Auf einer konzeptionellen Ebene greift der Beitrag im Anschluss ausgewählte handlungs-, institutionen- und differenzierungstheoretische Ansätze Kippenbergs auf und fokussiert dabei insbesondere auf seine Überlegungen zu „religiösen Skripten“, der „Brüderlichkeitsethik“ und den Wechselbeziehungen zwischen Religion und Recht. Anhand von drei exemplarischen Forschungslinien – Online-Fatwas zur religiösen Selbstvergewisserung in der Diaspora, die Wohlfahrtsproduktion religiöser Migrationsgemeinschaften und die Rolle von „Soft Governance“ in der Steuerung religiöser Pluralität – wird gezeigt, wie Kippenbergs Perspektiven einen tieferen Einblick in die Eigendynamik der religiösen Sphäre im Migrationskontext ermöglichen können. Daraus lassen sich auch allgemeinere Einsichten für die Verortung der Sozialwissenschaftlichen Religionsforschung zwischen Religionssoziologie und Religionswissenschaft gewinnen, die am Schluss des Artikels erörtert werden.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Early Christianity
- 저자: Marion Christina Hauck
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0021
- 초록: The question of whether Jas 2:1-6 is colored by pagan social reality of the early empire has been the subject of quite some discussion in recent scholarship. In this article I take up the thesis of the historian Elke Hartmann which holds that in social spaces of the early Principate there was a close connection between certain aspects of self-staging performed through external signs (clothing, formal and informal status symbols) and the process of social hierarchy formation. Early imperial prose literature and satirical poetry, such as Martials epigrams, documents this social reality in settings like the banquet and the theater and reflects on the topics of honor and dishonor, distinction and degradation. Against this backdrop, Jas 2:1-6 evaluates these topics and social practices in a Christocentric way and with reference to Jewish tradition (Septuagint, Aristeas), thus turning them into a negative foil for the social unity and equality in Christian assemblies.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Gregory Fewster
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0005
- 초록: Tertullian of Carthage routinely depicts Marcion as a bad editor, who both removed passages from the apostolic writings to support his heretical teachings and failed to completely purge the writings of orthodox theology. But as recent scholarship challenges this classic heresiological picture of Marcion, new questions emerge concerning the logic of Tertullians depiction. This article addresses these questions by situating Tertullians philologically oriented heresiology within the antiquarian discourse of the Second Sophistic, showing how Roman intellectuals evaluated the credibility of editors on the basis of their social position. Placing Tertullians evaluation of Marcion as an editor within Roman antiquarian discourse not only contributes to our understanding of Tertullians heresiological argumentation, it helps to fill out our picture of the function of attribution – both authorial and editorial – within Roman antiquarian discourse more broadly.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jeff W. Childers
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0015
- 초록: Although divination was common in the ancient world, our understanding of how the most common divinatory practices typically worked for the client or inquirer is very limited. In the case of text-based divination, we get some clues about usage from the instructions that accompany the tools, as with the Sortes Astrampsychi. Yet many tools have no such aids, as is the case with the distinctly Christian book on which this study focuses: a sixth-century Syriac biblical manuscript designed for divination. This study analyzes the specific features of the book in question in light of late antique divinatory practice, putting the analysis into conversation with anthropological studies of contemporary divination – studies that emphasize the significance of the relationship between clients and practitioners rather than the mechanisms of ritual – in order to depict more clearly how late antique Christian text-based divinization actually worked in context.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Dan Batovici
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0004
- 초록: A peculiarity of the reception of the letters attributed to Ignatius of Antioch is that the seven letters in the critical editions and translations published over the last century are virtually never found as such in the manuscript tradition. While the seven epistles of our editions are the result of an artificial découpage based on an extremely successful scholarly reconstruction of the so-called »middle recension,« the manuscript witnesses across several manuscript traditions famously contain further Ignatian letters as well as longer recensions of the seven (and occasionally shorter and fewer letters), which is how the historical reader would have encountered this early Christian author. Taking cue from recent scholarly conversations on the disconnect between the configuration of epistolary corpora in manuscripts and their re-arrangement in modern printed collections, this contribution explores how the various types of Ignatian collections adjust and negotiate the authorial image of one Ignatius of Antioch, disciple of the apostles.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Éric Rebillard
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0024
- 초록: A thorough review of the dossier gathered by Stephen Mitchell shows that, contrary to his claim, early Christian inscriptions from Phrygia do not provide evidence that burial plays a decisive role in community formation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Sabrina Inowlocki
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0006
- 초록: This study examines late antique conceptions of authorship through the lens of Pamphilus of Caesarea (ca. 250–310 CE), exploring the apparent contradiction between his literary output and claims of his non-authorship. By analyzing philosophical discourses and textual practices, it investigates how ancients defined authorship and the status of compilers. The research reveals a spectrum of authorial activity in which compilation and transcription occupied an ambiguous position. Pamphiluss case demonstrates how the roles of author, compiler, and scribe often overlapped, challenging modern distinctions between these categories. The study argues that Pamphiluss self-representation as a humble disciple-copyist reflects broader late antique attitudes towards authorship, where compilation could simultaneously be viewed as an act of authorship and an expression of Christian humility.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ismo Dunderberg
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0018
- 초록: Jan Heilmann, Lesen in Antike und frühem Christentum: Kulturgeschichtliche, philologische sowie kognitionswissenschaftliche Perspektiven und deren Bedeutung für die neutestamentliche Exegese, Texte und Arbeiten zum neutestamentlichen Zeitalter 66 (Tübingen: Narr Francke Attempto, 2021), 707 pp., ISBN 978–3-7720- 8729–5
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Christopher A. Faraone, Sofía Torallas Tovar
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0012
- 초록: This contribution analyzes the nature of GEMF 52/PGM XXIVa, a third century papyrus fragment with incomplete instructions for some kind of oracular consultation. We provide context to this papyrus through comparison with other Greek and Egyptian divinatory texts and artifacts, to understand the process of consultation and its methods.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rochelle Willingham
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0016
- 초록: The papyrus P. Morgan Copt. 10 contains a recipe for healing infertility, dating to approximately the seventh century CE, and has been associated with the Apa Apollo Monastery in Bawit, Egypt. The prayer – explicitly intended to be recited over a cup of wine – includes an initial address to God, a mention of the promise made to the matriarch Sarah, a series of divine titles of God, a formal request to loosen the womans womb, and an appeal to Gods name. This paper uses the recipe as a case study of monastic healing practices and to problematize the firm distinctions between such categories as medicine, magic, prayer, and liturgy.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Franziska Naether
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0014
- 초록: After the publication of my monograph on the Sortes Astrampsychi (F. Naether, Die Sortes Astrampsychi: Problemlösungsstrategien durch Orakel im römischen Ägypten, Orientalische Religionen in der Antike 3 [Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2010]), interest in ancient lot oracles and their traditions has continued to grow. This paper aims to achieve two main objectives: first, to introduce the Sortes Astrampsychi and present new papyrological evidence from two papyrus fragments currently being prepared for inclusion in the volume P. Lips. 3. These fragments, housed in the Papyrus Collection of Leipzig University, Germany, provide insights into the manuscript tradition and the societal context surrounding this ritual text. Second, over the past decade, additional sources on lot oracles and divinatory practices employing sortition and hemerologies have emerged. These texts, written in Egyptian (Demotic and Hieratic), Latin, and Arabic, form a crucial corpus for understanding the techniques, religious practices, and social dynamics of the sortes genre, including information about sortition devices such as six-sided dice and knucklebones (astragaloi).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Andreas Gerstacker
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0029
- 초록: This article examines Cornelius - a centurion of the so-called Italian cohort mentionedin Acts 10:1 - within the military and historical context of early first-centuryJudea. The passage referring to Cornelius and his cohort has been widely debatedboth in New Testament scholarship and Roman military history. The study surveysdivergent assessments regarding the presence of a Roman citizen cohort in Caesareaduring the 30s-40s CE. Drawing on both literary and documentary evidence, the papersituates Cornelius and his cohort in the broader context of auxiliary units, citizencohorts, and centurions roles in provincial administration. It argues that, although apositive proof of the cohorts stationing in Judea at that time is lacking, the presenceof Cornelius as a centurion - potentially detached from his unit for specific duties - ishistorically plausible as it aligns reasonably well with known Roman military practicesin Syria and Judea.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Teresa Morgan
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0032
- 초록: This essay discusses the recent history and current state of the study of early Christianityor Christianities and offers some suggestions for future directions of travel.It considers whether historical Jesus research should be included in studies of earlyChristianity; what is at stake in different definitions of primitive or early; and theongoing, still under-acknowledged effects of Christian confessionalism on the field.It surveys some key themes and approaches in recent research, including studies ofwealth, gender, sexuality, education, and material culture, regional and rural studies,studies of networks, papyrologically or epigraphically led studies, and studies oflived religion. It explores some potentially fruitful directions for future research, arguingthat we must go on debating how we periodize the subject and how we handlethe sources, and that we need to challenge the ubiquitous and little-scrutinizedmodel of early Christianity as a political formation. It suggests that there is scope, interalia, for new approaches to early Christian law, ethics, emotions, and sub-elite religiosity,in dialogue with new work in ancient Judaism and Mediterranean religions.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Raquel Martín Hernández
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0013
- 초록: The Homeromanteion is a method of divination by lot that has come down to us through three Egyptian papyri dated to the third and fourth centuries CE. The effectiveness of this bibliomantic method is grounded in the authority of Homer as an inspired poet and in the belief – dating back to the classical period – that his verses could reveal the future. This article focuses on the study of Homers importance as a »recognized authority« in divination and the particularities of the Homeromanteion as a cleromantic method in relation to other types of bibliomancy of the time. Finally, given the distinctive features of the text, the study concentrates on the context in which it was composed and consulted, its relationship with the composition of centos and other poetic artifices of the period, highlighting the appearance of an acrostic at the beginning of the text that may disclose the name of its author.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ruben van Wingerden
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0028
- 초록: The Physiologus is a remarkable collection of early Christian exegetical chapters. Various(fantastical) animals, plants, trees, and stones are explained as having symbolicmeanings, building on traditions from animal encyclopedias. The many versions andtranslations show that the Physiologus functions as a model for medieval bestiaries.However, when was the oldest version written? Dating varies from the second to thefifth century, with the possible forming of a late third- or fourth-century origin. In thisarticle, I want to add an argument for a late third- or fourth-century date by pointingto specific terminology used in the Physiologus: wood of the cross. This phrase appearsto be common in Greek in the late third and fourth centuries. Given this weightof evidence, it is all the more likely that the Physiologus originated in the same period.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Megan S. Nutzman
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0022
- 초록: This article seeks to overturn more than one hundred years of scholarship that has suggested that Asclepius, the preeminent Greek god of healing, was reputed to heal by touch. Previous scholars have interpreted a small number of Attic votive reliefs as depicting touch-miracles analogous to those attributed to Jesus in the New Testament. In light of epigraphic and literary depictions of Asclepius as a divine physician, I argue that some of these reliefs show Asclepius administering medical or surgical cures, while others represent Asclepius employing the physicians compassionate hand (παιωνία χείρ). In contrast, Jesus is portrayed as a source of divine power, which he is able to transfer to a sick or injured person by means of a simple touch without any need for a physicians techniques. Similar touch-miracles in the Septuagint and the Genesis Apocryphon indicate that antecedents for touch-miracles attributed to Jesus can be found not in Greek healing cults but rather in Jewish traditions.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ferdinand R. Prostmeier
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0023
- 초록: ist Ordentlicher Professor für Neutestamentliche Exegese und Literatur an der Theologischen Fakultät der Albert-Ludwigs-Universität Freiburg. Seine Forschungsschwerpunkte sind im Bereich der neutestamentlichen Schriften der erste Petrusbrief und die synoptischen Evangelien. Daneben konzentriert sich seine Forschungsarbeit auf die Geschichte, Kultur und Literatur des Frühchristentums. Sein Interesse gilt dabei der Frage, wie sich in den Schriften, Institutionen und Lebensvollzügen der ersten christlichen Gemeinden unter den Vorzeichen von Rezeption und Transformation sowie Kontinuität und Innovation biblisch-jüdische Tradition und hellenistisch-römische Kultur miteinander verbinden.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Allison L. Gray
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0009
- 초록: Margaret M. Mitchell, John Chrysostom on Paul: Praises and Problem Passages, WGRW 48 (Atlanta: SBL Press, 2022), xiii + 857 pp., ISBN 9781628375213
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jeremiah Coogan
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0003
- 초록: Early Christian thinkers organized books and readers in order to address a wide range of historical, theological, and ecclesial questions. As part of this late ancient habit of »bibliographic thinking,« texts from varied genres advance arguments about the sequence in which gospel books were written, the nature of the authorship involved, and the literary structures of a gospel corpus. This article analyzes how theories of gospel order functioned as loci of heresiological argument and authorial definition in the Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis, late ancient »anti-Marcionite« gospel prefaces, and the Acts of Timothy.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Marion Pragt
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0007
- 초록: This article explores late antique Christian conceptualizations of the authorship and transmission of Proverbs in selected works of biblical interpretation preserved in Syriac. In Prov 25:1, the Judean king Hezekiah and his friends are described as writing or transmitting proverbs by Solomon. The article argues that to late antique interpreters, Hezekiahs involvement did not raise questions about the authenticity or attribution of Proverbs but rather about its textual history. It is shown how they used the figure of Hezekiah to develop different views on the production and transmission of Proverbs. Commentators presented the book of Proverbs as the result of consecutive compositional practices, in which selecting, ordering, salvaging, and restoring played central roles.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: John Solheid
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0025
- 초록: The concept of deification was a popular subject in early Christian discourse, especially among Greek authors. The classical biblical foundation for the Christian doctrine of deification is Ps 81(82):1, 6. At least, this was the case for Christian writers of the second and early third centuries, such as Irenaeus, Justin Martyr, and Clement of Alexandria. However, from Origen (ca. 185-254 CE), we have a homily in the recently discovered Homilies on the Psalms in which we find an innovative description of deification in his interpretation of Ps 81. In this paper I will show how Origen provided an innovative interpretation of Ps 81 by treating his audience to an elaborate discussion of vv. 2-5, emphasizing the ethical dimensions of the psalm and the doctrine of deification. In this homily we see not the elite ascetic teaching learned study, contemplation, and defeating the passions as the only pathways to deification, but a preacher emphasizing the role of Christian charity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Christopher B. Zeichmann
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0031
- 초록: There is general agreement that Mark 13, Matt 24-25, and Luke 21 reflect knowledge of the Jewish War. Luke 21 is particularly obvious as a post-war vaticinium ex eventu, but few commentators have attended to Luke 21:25s redaction of Mark 13:24-25 within this post-war framework. This article argues that Luke 21:25 might be illuminated through comparison with a papyrus from Oxyrhynchus. This papyrus, P. Oxy. 4950, offers an astrological interpretation of Vespasians rise - including events of the Jewish War. It bears remarkable similarities to the Eschatological Discourse, being an ex eventu oracle predicting Vespasians victory in the Year of the Four Emperors, the destruction of Jerusalem, and the suffering of the Jewish population. Luke made a number of intentional decisions in modifying Mark so as to also evoke - in a vague and generalized way - astrological portents associated with Vespasians rise, the type of predictions found in P. Oxy. 4950 and recorded by other ancient writers (e. g., Josephus, Suetonius, Tacitus).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Philip Abbott
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 16, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/ec-2025-0030
- 초록: This article argues that the spiritual senses were central to the discursive formationof orthodoxy and heresy in the second and third centuries. In other words, earlyChristians employed the spiritual senses to define a normative Christian faith. Thisdiscursive strategy is evident in sources that are typically not included in heresiologicalscholarship, though they certainly belong in the genre of heresiology: theCoptic Apocalypse of Peter and the Testimony of Truth. These sources demonstratethat alongside other issues surrounding the formation of orthodoxy, like canon formationand apostolic succession, the spiritual senses were central to defining Christiannormativity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Journal of Biblical Literature (JBL)
- 저자: J. Jona Schellekens
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.4
- 초록: Abstract Until the 1990s, the biblical description of King Josiah’s cult reform was usually considered to be more or less accurate, but that is now debated. This essay contributes to the debate by showing that most of the story of King Josiah is a creative imitation of the story of King Jehoash of Judah. Thus, there is no evidence for a book having been found in the temple nor for a prophet having confirmed the authenticity of the book. Instead, the story appears to be a cover-up for a new book, just as the story of Jehoash was a cover-up for a new dynasty. Josiah’s cult reform alludes to a much less comprehensive cult reform in the story of Jehoash, leaving the former without a reliable historical source. Josiah’s death in Megiddo alludes to the death of Jehoash’s father in Megiddo, raising doubts about the whereabouts of Josiah’s death. However, this allusion also shows that Josiah’s death is part of the first version of the story. Therefore, the story of Josiah was composed after his death.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: James Wykes
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.6
- 초록: Abstract In this article, I examine the portrayal of Behemoth and Leviathan in the Septuagint version of Job 40:15–41:26, arguing that the translation merges the two creatures into a single entity: the δράκων (“dragon”). While traditionally, the term δράκων has been considered a reference only to the Hebrew text’s “Leviathan” pericope (Job 40:25–41:26), I contend that the translation seems to extend the δράκων into the preceding “Behemoth” passage in the Hebrew (Job 40:15–24), absorbing all its characteristics into the singular δράκων. Analysis of the key lines of the pericope in the Septuagint of Job (LXX Job) reveals certain features, such as syntactical uniformity, use of inclusios, and consistent descriptions of a serpentine creature, which align more with a single creature, the δράκων, than two different animals. Moving beyond LXX Job, the later portrayal of the δράκων in 3 Baruch may better reflect the unified δράκων of LXX Job. Overall, I challenge the traditional (dichotomous) reading of Behemoth and Leviathan in LXX Job, emphasizing the translation’s—and ultimately the creature’s—literary unity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Olga Fabrikant-Burke
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.5
- 초록: Abstract In this article, I investigate key features of the literary logic and function of Jeremiah’s sign acts that have remained widely overlooked by modern biblical scholarship. What has gone unnoticed is the densely allusive texture of the central elements and activities of the sign acts examined (Jer 13:1–11; 16:1–9; 18:1–11; 19; 25:15–29; 27; 32:1–15; 35; 43:8–13; 51:59–64). My argument is that the sign acts are best construed as an ancient exegetical enterprise; they are an expression of the enormously creative literary imagination in ancient Israel. They are exegetical in nature, I suggest, both genetically and functionally. Stated otherwise, the sign acts are products of inner-biblical exegesis, and they are deployed within the Jeremianic corpus in service of exegetical ends. By attending to the creative exegetical transformations that the sign acts effect vis-à-vis their antecedent literary materials, it is possible to detect a concerted effort to disclose, explicate, adjust, and amplify the representation of divine action found in the earlier Jeremianic traditions. Jeremiah’s exegetical sign acts emerge as a sophisticated exegetical discourse about YHWH’s workings behind the events of the Babylonian exile, expressed in the medium of imagined and imaginative prophetic performance.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jonathan (Yonatan) Bourgel
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.8
- 초록: Abstract In contemporary scholarship, debate persists over whether Mattathias the Hasmonean’s authorization of defensive warfare on the Sabbath to preserve life (1 Macc 2:39–41) constituted a significant halakic innovation, as suggested by Josephus (A.J. 12.277; 14.63–64), and the extent to which this ruling was embraced by the broader Jewish population. In this article, I aim to contribute to this discussion by critically examining how Josephus engages—whether explicitly or implicitly—with questions of Sabbath observance during the Great Jewish Revolt (66–73/74 CE). In particular, I seek to delineate the range of documented Jewish positions on the permissibility of engaging in military activity on the Sabbath during the war, and to offer a systematic analysis of the religious justifications invoked in support of those views. I further argue that Mattathias’s ruling was subject to diverse interpretations and that the principle of preserving life, although central, was not the sole factor considered in decisions to override Sabbath prohibitions.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Stephen C. Carlson
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.10
- 초록: Abstract The second-century Polycarp is recognized as a witness to the text of 1 Peter, but his witness is not found in the Editio Critica Maior (ECM). Another second-century witness to the text of 1 Peter is Irenaeus, but only the witness of its Latin translation (IrLat) was cited in the ECM, despite the existence of an independent Armenian translation. In this article, I survey and resynthesize the criteria for identifying patristic quotations of the New Testament, apply them to Polycarp’s Epistle to the Philippians and Irenaeus’s Adversus haereses, and propose several updates to the patristic citations in the ECM for 1 Peter. Among these, both Polycarp and Irenaeus attest to a form of the text of 1 Pet 1:8 that strikingly disagrees with the critical text of the ECM and warrants further consideration.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Benjamin Kantor
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.2
- 초록: Abstract This study addresses the question of whether the lack of a definite article in the prepositional phrase בראשית in Gen 1:1 necessitates a construct/relative interpretation (e.g., “When God began to create . . .”) or permits a more traditional adverbial interpretation (e.g., “in the beginning, God created . . .”) in light of the grammatical systems of the various reading traditions of Biblical Hebrew attested throughout history. I argue that the lack of an article in the prepositional phrase בראשית is actually entirely compatible with the “adverbial” interpretation according to the grammars of Second Temple–period Hebrew reading traditions, provided that ראשית is construed either as a generic referent (“initially, God created . . .”) or as a globally unique referent (“in THE beginning, God created . . .”). This conclusion is based on an analysis of the distribution of the article in non-Tiberian reading traditions attested throughout history (Greek/Latin transcriptions, Palestinian, Babylonian, Samaritan). It may also be demonstrated that a gradual increase in the distribution of the article in inseparable prepositional phrases in the precursors of Tiberian Hebrew is likely what led to the emergence of the construct/relative interpretation among medieval Jewish commentators. This discussion is further contextualized in the history of interpretation, particularly with respect to ancient and medieval translation traditions.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Joseph Scales
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.7
- 초록: Abstract In Jdt 8:22, Judith describes the woes that will come to pass should her besieged town Bethulia be taken by an invading Assyrian army. The townspeople have cried out for want of water and intend to surrender their town to save their own lives. Among the woes described by Judith is the “murder of our brothers.” By appealing to murder, Judith frames the in-text audience as participants in a moral outrage, one that their action may prevent. A consideration of other threats made and feared in the book of Judith and comparative Jewish texts concerning murder suggests that Judith makes a legal claim of culpability for the deaths of others. This is demonstrated through the treatment of the term “murder” (ϕόνος) throughout the book of Judith, and how this will be repaid should the audience fail to resist and Bethulia fall.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Holly Beers
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.9
- 초록: Abstract In this article, I make the case that the language of “teachings of demons” (διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων) in 1 Tim 4:1 is a reference to the Watchers traditions of the Book of the Watchers (1 En. 1–36; cf. Gen 6:1–4). The Book of the Watchers and later texts portray the Watchers as not only mating with human women but also teaching magical heavenly secrets to humans. While the Watchers are called “demons” only once in the Book of the Watchers (19:1), the use of the language of “demon” to describe only divine or celestial beings who rebel against God’s purposes is common in Second Temple Jewish (and then Christian) circles. If at least part of the false teaching is magical, that accounts for several other aspects of 1 Timothy, including the use of πɛρίɛργος (“busybody,” “magician”) in 1 Tim 5:13 (cf. γόης, “sorcerer,” in 2 Tim 3:13); μυστήριον (“mystery”) in 1 Tim 3:9, 16; μῦθος (“myth”) in 1 Tim 1:4, 4:7 (cf. 2 Tim 4:4, Titus 1:14); and potentially the focus on problematic women (1 Tim 2:9–15, 4:7, 5:2–16; cf. 2 Tim 3:6) as well as the false teachers’ forbidding of marriage and foods (1 Tim 4:3).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Joshua Berman
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.3
- 초록: Abstract In this article, I examine 1 Sam 25 through the lens of honor culture, focusing on the interactions between David, Nabal, and Abigail. While the narrative is often read as a tale of Abigail’s wisdom in averting David’s vengeance, I argue that her wisdom is best understood within a society where reputation and public esteem are paramount. I analyze David’s request for payment and Nabal’s refusal as a challenge–response sequence characteristic of honor cultures. Abigail’s intervention is reframed not merely as an attempt to prevent bloodshed but as a calculated maneuver that enhances David’s honor while navigating her own position between the two men. Her critique of Nabal and her appeal to David deliver him tangible benefits that elevate his status. Narrative parallels with the betrothal scene in Gen 24 suggest that Abigail’s ultimate aim was to create the conditions for her marriage to David.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Phillip M. Lasater
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 4
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1444.2025.1
- 초록: Abstract This article contributes to discussions about the history of the self in ancient Jewish contexts. Second Temple–period figures such as Philo of Alexandria expressed clear connections between legal thought and reflections on the self, but these connections were not innovations of the Second Temple period. They had roots already in earlier texts going back at least to the Pentateuch. I argue that, for several reasons, contemporary research can benefit from greater attention to points of continuity between legal thinking during the Second Temple period and earlier periods, which can enrich the way scholars conceptualize both the concept of law and the history of the self.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Daniel Kwame Bediako
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 3
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1443.2025.2
- 초록: Abstract The question of the relationship between אור (“light”) and מארת (“luminaries”) in Gen 1 has received differing answers, with some interpretations moving further away from the text as it stands. In this study, I reexamine verses 3–5 and verses 14–19 from a linguistic perspective and conclude that the biblical writer of Gen 1 assumes a distinction between אור and מארת and places the creation of מארת on the fourth day.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: David E. Basher
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 3
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1443.2025.3
- 초록: Abstract In 1 Sam 16:14–23, Saul comes under attack by an evil spirit from YHWH. The exact nature of Saul’s affliction has long troubled interpreters. Past examinations have labeled the evil spirit as an agent of YHWH, a symptom of divine abandonment, a troublesome spirit, or a representation of mental illness. However, none of these interpretations has prevailed. Recently, some have found parallels between Saul’s tormentor and demons in ancient Near Eastern literature. Yet another denizen of the underworld is a more likely culprit: a ghost. Mesopotamian medical diagnostic texts speak of ghost-induced illnesses, maladies in which ghosts inflict symptoms such as terror, suffocation, and mental instability on individuals at the behest of their personal gods. These symptoms, often diagnosed as evil winds sent by ghosts, are routinely treated through musical therapy. An examination of Saul’s symptoms, etiology, diagnosis, and treatment in the narrative of 1 Sam 16–19 suggests that Saul’s malady, in its ancient context, could be considered a ghost-induced illness.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jonathan Arulnathan Thambyrajah
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 3
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1443.2025.7
- 초록: Abstract The first goal of this article is to explain how a difficult Hebrew idiom was translated into Greek, but also the way in which the translated idiom gained a life of its own within a Judaic variety of Greek. To explain this, I draw on the concepts of formulaicity in constrained language in bilingual situations and of indigenized varieties of language. The second goal is to understand the rhetoric/poetics of macarism, particularly in the New Testament, in light of this linguistic background. Here I suggest that, although the rhetoric/poetics of New Testament macarism might appear to be borrowed from specific Hebrew Bible texts or genres, there does not need to be any direct literary relationship between them to explain the similarities. Rather, the phenomenon can be explained entirely by the nature of the linguistic contact between Hebrew and Greek, and this better explains the evidence once we include nonbiblical sources of Hebrew and Judaic Greek.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kirk R. MacGregor
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 3
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1443.2025.9
- 초록: Abstract Randall Balmer and Jonathan Dudley have documented that American evangelicals widely supported abortion before the rise of the Religious Right. In fact, Dudley has shown that, prior to Roe v. Wade, evangelicals worked to repeal state antiabortion laws that restricted legal abortions to those that saved the life of the mother. The most important of these efforts was a 1968 symposium of leading evangelical scholars cosponsored by Christianity Today and the Christian Medical Society. However, the reception of the Bible by the scholars at this symposium has heretofore not been analyzed. In this article, I argue that the so-called Protestant Symposium on the Control of Human Reproduction interpreted the Bible as supporting a moderate pro-choice ethic. With one exception, the participants viewed the scriptural data as compatible with either spirative soul-creationism or progressive traducianism. They held that, prior to birth, the conceptus is therefore not an actual person but a potential person, to be valued tremendously as a possible divine image-bearer but not more greatly than actual persons. The symposium concluded that biblical ethics sanction abortion when the mother’s health is at risk, when the potential child’s health is at risk, or when pregnancy results from rape or incest.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Hillel Mali
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 3
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1443.2025.6
- 초록: Abstract The similarities between the Genesis Apocryphon and Jubilees have been noted since the former’s publication. Although distinct texts, both share a range of interpretative traditions in their retellings of the stories in Genesis, which suggests a genetic relationship between the two. One such shared tradition is the reworking of Noah’s sacrifices after leaving the ark, expanding the terse biblical account (Gen 8:20–22) into a detailed cultic treatise, adapted to Sinaitic law. Recently, new photographs of the Genesis Apocryphon have improved legibility and opened up new readings that shed light on the question of the genetic relationship between the texts in the passage concerning Noah’s sacrifices. In this article I present the new reading and translation of the relevant passage in the Apocryphon; assess its similarities to and differences from the parallel in Jubilees; explain why, in this particular case, Jubilees must be considered an adaptation of the Apocryphon; and, finally, demonstrate how reading each passage in light of its parallel highlights the theological motivations and literary thrust of each composition: the Apocryphon embeds the entire catalog of offerings in Noah’s archetypical sacrifice, whereas Jubilees focuses on the similarity between the covenant of Noah and the covenant of Abraham.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Theodore J. Lewis
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 3
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1443.2025.4
- 초록: Abstract This study has to do with the literary presentation of two cognate terms for “right conduct, righteousness” (Hebrew ṣǝdāqâ and Aramaic ṣidq), specifically whether meritorious ṣidq/ṣədāqâ was thought to be extended across generations. The article deals with a parallel concept to the famliar expression about God “visiting the iniquities of the sons unto the third and fourth generation,” known from the Decalogue and elsewhere. I will focus on Ezek 18 due to its expansive “three generations” exposition and the reframing of the Noah legend in Ezek 14. Transgenerational Aramean/Sam’alian ṣidq portrayals can help contextualize sociological features of our biblical traditions as can references to multigenerational long life for kings elsewhere in the Near East. I argue that Ezekiel’s use of a transgenerational ṣǝdāqâ motif is innovative and that his hypothetical (righteous–wicked–righteous) three-generation exposition maps onto three well-known generations of Judean kings (Hezekiah–Manasseh–Josiah). I end by situating Ezekiel’s deconstruction of received traditions for a traumatized diaspora audience. They, like Ezekiel as a kōhēn (“priest”) without a temple, have to construct a new identity as displaced refugees without the security of a homeland and without the two divinely promised “houses” of temple and Davidic dynasty.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jennie Grillo
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 3
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1443.2025.1
- 초록: Abstract This article sets recent understandings of the Hebrew Bible’s presentation of divine embodiment within the broader discourse of the body in the humanities, and in particular the recent turn toward time within the long study of the body. Closer attention to time can problematize both halves of the statement “God has a body.” The temporal discontinuities of God’s body in its appearances to the ancestors across different sources in Genesis pose the question of whether “have” is really the right verb. And the question of whether “body” is really the right noun is addressed by examining differences between God’s body and Job’s body in the book of Job. In particular, the two factors of temporality and flesh emerge as definitional for what a body is, not only in Job but in Biblical Hebrew more generally; and the bodily appearance that the Hebrew Bible attributes to God does not fully share these factors with other bodies.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Courtney J. P. Friesen
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 3
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1443.2025.8
- 초록: Abstract Paul’s allegory of Hagar and Sarah in Gal 4:21–5:1 remains a perennial puzzle as its enigmatic chain of associations (two biblical women—two covenants—two geographical locations of Mount Sinai and Jerusalem) has no clear parallel. In this study, I offer a fresh perspective by exploring striking similarities with an allegorical parable that was widely popular across antiquity among Greeks and Romans and within Judaism and Christianity. The so-called Choice of Heracles—commonly attributed to Prodicus (Xenophon, Mem. 2.1.21–33)—also features two women as personified abstractions of two opposing moral principles. They are named “Virtue” and “Vice” and appear to Heracles as he is coming of age, deciding which road his life would take. The story’s allegorical qualities enabled a remarkable range of adaptations for new scenarios, two of which stand out for their proximity to Paul. Philo of Alexandria reinvents and expands the Choice of Heracles for his exegesis of several opposing pairs of biblical mothers, including Hagar and Sarah, their sons, and respective inheritance rights (Sacr. 20–45). Dio Chrysostom reworks the myth for a political speech in which the two women—Royalty and Tyranny—are identified with eponymous mountain peaks upon which they sit (1 Regn. 49–84 [Or. 1]).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Tyler M. Moser
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 144, No. 3
- DOI: 10.15699/jbl.1443.2025.5
- 초록: Abstract The postexilic historical texts of the Hebrew Bible introduce a category of temple personnel called the נתינים (nətînîm), frequently translated as “temple servants,” which are not found in earlier works of ancient Israelite literature. Descriptions of the נתינים bear a striking resemblance to the Neo-Babylonian širkū, who were dedicated to the temple as semi-free dependents. Some scholars have noted apparent similarities between these two, but most have sought to distinguish them on the assumption that while the širkū were slaves, the נתינים were not. More recent research has demonstrated that širkū were not slaves but temple dedicands fulfilling cultic and royal obligations in a specific legal arrangement. Given the appearance of the נתינים solely in postexilic texts, I argue that exposure to the širkū in Neo-Babylonian temple complexes influenced the biblical formalization of the נתינים as a distinct class of cultic functionary. I argue that the נתינים fit within a utopian perspective that presents a reconfigured and aspirational Judahite cult influenced by features from Neo-Babylonian temple structures. This thesis also makes sense of the postexilic attribution of the new cultic structure to King David and of later Jewish rejections of the נתינים.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Journal for the Study of the Old Testament (JSOT)
- 저자: Samantha J. Scott
- 발행일: 2026-01-27
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251367448
- 초록: Second Kings 6.8–23 details an unusual interaction between the prophet Elisha and Aramean forces. Situated amid a larger report containing three accounts that depict war with Aram (2 Kgs 5.1–8.6), 2 Kgs 6.8–23 showcases Elisha’s prophetic efforts to seek the appeasement of foreign forces. This unexpected development in the context of war and tensions between narrative details of the pericope and the surrounding literary scenery, signal for some that these narratives do not collectively reflect the perspective of a single historical context. In this essay, I probe the striking depiction of Elisha’s prophetic leadership in the face of impending military conflict in 2 Kgs 6.8–23 by appealing to distinctive social and political forces of the Persian period (538–333 BCE). I argue that 2 Kgs 6.8–23 harnesses the prophetic memory of Elisha in order to subversively imagine how the postexilic community of Persian Yehud could navigate Persian imperial domination.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Hila Dayfani
- 발행일: 2025-09-28
- 권호: Vol. 50, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251350700
- 초록: This paper focuses on the narrative gaps in P and the challenge they pose to the concept of P as a continuous source. Adopting the ‘scroll approach’, it considers the material aspects of the transmission of the hypothetical P source. The paper suggests that, similar to other ancient literary scrolls, P was transmitted as a collection of sub-scrolls prior to the Hellenistic period. The main argument is that the narrative gaps may have arisen due to damage to the sub-scrolls containing the relevant textual sections, thereby explaining the inconsistency in the completeness of P across textual sections and the specific positions of the gaps in P.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jordan W. Jones
- 발행일: 2025-09-23
- 권호: Vol. 50, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251332292
- 초록: This study offers an interpretation of Ecclesiastes 10.8–11 in light of the Egyptian literary topos of scribal satire most popularly exemplified by the Teaching of Khety. Scholars have traditionally posited a link between Khety and Sirach 38.24—39.11, yet Qohelet likewise lists a series of tasks, their outcomes, and, at the end, the superiority of some other thing. Unlike the Egyptian motif and Sirach, however, Qohelet’s teaching is brief and a mere setup for the punchline he provides in the final part of his message (v. 11) where he repudiates the view that wisdom makes one invincible. Rather than judge the snake charmer of verse 11 to be lazy, unprepared, incompetent, or slow (all popular readings), Qohelet sees the conjuror’s wisdom as useless before a serpent that cannot be charmed in the first place. By this assessment, wisdom itself is shown to be inadequate rather than the worker.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Qian Qin, Fangming Yan
- 발행일: 2025-09-14
- 권호: Vol. 50, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251350706
- 초록: Throughout history, numerous female translators have largely remained ‘lost’ due to patriarchal traditions. Within the realm of Chinese biblical translation, Wu Shutian’s version of the Song of Songs has garnered insufficient attention from both translation studies and biblical scholars. This version is characterized by a feminine rewriting approach, evident in aspects of material selection, thematic emphasis, and micro linguistic expression, thus presenting a compelling case for examining the translator’s agency. A closer analysis reveals that Wu Shutian’s translation is profoundly shaped by her identity as a female author and the socio-cultural context of her time. Her feminine rewriting in translating Song of Songs is a fascinating phenomenon deserving more attention in translation studies.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: T. M. Lemos
- 발행일: 2025-09-10
- 권호: Vol. 50, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251350702
- 초록: While frameworks of purity and impurity were widespread in ancient West Asia and well known before the exile, many exilic and postexilic sources focalize purity concerns. This article will explore the connection between ancient West Asian texts associating or equating conquered groups with filth and disgust-eliciting substances and the focus on impurity-removal that is so obtrusive in post-exilic biblical sources. I will argue that the rituals of purification detailed in the priestly texts of the Pentateuch constituted practices of rehumanization, seeking to alleviate the deep-seated sense of filth and impurity that a variety of texts from the exilic and post-exilic eras so clearly exhibit. These priestly texts arguably offered to Judeans both purification and a path to healing from the dehumanizing violence suffered by earlier generations, violence leaving after-effects still felt by postexilic communities, as various early postexilic texts demonstrate.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Diego Pérez-Gondar
- 발행일: 2025-09-09
- 권호: Vol. 50, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251350703
- 초록: Intertextuality, often described as the co-presence of one text in another, is not sufficiently explained. The relationship between texts is the result of a historically and socially localized dialogue that can be traced by knowing the identities that exert their influence through their own statements. This article uses three of the phenomena of social dialogism defined by Mikhail Bakhtin to better understand the phenomenon of interpretation and transmission of Psalm 22 in communities linked to the biblical world. Developments, oppositions, and novelties are explained through ‘stylization’, ‘parodic use’, and ‘hidden polemic’.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Amos amongst the
nōqdīm
: Navigating agrarian class conflict in the book of Amos](https://doi.org/10.1177/03090892251350704)
- 저자: Jacob Deans
- 발행일: 2025-09-03
- 권호: Vol. 50, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251350704
- 초록: This paper proposes that Amos’s designation as a נקד conveniently aligns the class position of the eponymous prophet with that of lower-ranking scribal elites. Given the likelihood that the reference to the נקדים in Amos 1.1 is a redactional insertion, this appears to be a deliberate scribal attempt at indicating that Amos was, like themselves, a member of an administrative-bureaucratic class fraction. This observation invites a reappraisal of the excoriating critiques of social ills embedded in the book’s prophetic oracles. Rather than representing the interests of the peasantry per se, the oracles instead highlight intersections between petty-elite and peasant interests. This perhaps reflects a rhetorical attempt to imply a sense of agrarian solidarity between these social groups, whilst avoiding an institutional critique of the upper echelons of Judah, or Yehud’s, ruling classes.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rachel Adelman, Noam Zion
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 50, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251350705
- 초록: We read the altercations between the patriarch Abraham and Abimelech, king of Gerar (Gen. 20.1–18 and 21.22–34), as paradigmatic for conflict resolution between ethnoi , one representing the resident alien, ‘stranger in a strange land’, and the other, the indigenous ruler/host in the land. The conflict centers on the misappropriation of ‘property’, a wife (Sarah) and a well respectively. Both stories entail verbal rebuke and self-defense, gift exchange and promises of protection, as well as divine fiat. In the first story (Gen. 20), God intervenes overtly in a dream and with an impending death threat; in the second (Gen. 21), divine intervention is implied by the covenant sworn on oath between the two parties at Beer-sheba. These narratives show the effectiveness of open rebuke—from God, from the Philistine king in protest against Abraham’s deception, and from the patriarch in self-defense. The stories ultimately affirm the promise that the patriarch and his descendants would be a blessing to all the families of the earth (Gen. 12:2–3) and result in protected status for the patriarch and his people in the land.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jeremy Schipper
- 발행일: 2025-08-26
- 권호: Vol. 50, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251350701
- 초록: This article argues that Ezekiel 29.6b–7 reflects an underappreciated metaphorical depiction of a cane, and that we can find metaphors involving canes elsewhere in the Hebrew Bible with Ezek. 29.6b–7 containing the most explicit example. These metaphors can be used to articulate warnings about the unreliability of alleged allies as well as the reliability of Yahweh. Other metaphors for God in the Hebrew Bible may be more familiar, but the metaphor discussed in this article suggests the need for further attention not only to the textual metaphorization of injured or disabled bodies but also to the objects that people with injuries or disabilities would have used to support themselves in the ancient world.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: John Mellison
- 발행일: 2025-08-18
- 권호: Vol. 50, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/03090892251350698
- 초록: The so-called ‘incest laws’ of Lev. 18 and 20 present an interesting problem. These chapters appear to contain two lists of the same prohibitions. Scholars have assumed that either ch. 20 uses ch. 18 as its source or that the chapters are independent of each other. I argue, instead, that ch. 18 uses and revises ch. 20 through a process called ‘revision through introduction’ (S. Milstein). This argument attempts to explain why Lev. 18 and 20 seem to be nearly identical in terms of the issues they address, why they are structured differently, and why they are separated by unrelated material in Lev. 19. In the redaction process of P and H, Lev. 18 appears to be placed before Lev. 20 to influence how it is understood. The effect is to smooth the ideological tension between P and H and create the appearance of literary cohesion in Leviticus.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Journal for the Study of the New Testament (JSNT)
- 저자: D. Houston Beckworth
- 발행일: 2026-01-27
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251413681
- 초록: This article argues that Satan’s plot in Revelation 20 draws from the Asael/Azazel myth in 1 Enoch 10.4–8 and 54–57. The former Enochic passage, like Rev. 20, tells of an angel who is commissioned to imprison a rebellious angel for the moral corruption of humanity. Both are sealed in the pit until judgment day, when they are to be thrown into a great fire. The latter Enochic passage describes Asael’s preparation for war against the holy city and subsequent judgment, which resonates with Rev. 20’s battle against the city and judgment. This article argues that these allusions to Asael were specifically made to allude to the Azazel ritual of the Day of Atonement, which is the background to Asael’s imprisonment in 1 En. 10, and the idea finds affirmation in similar literature, Jewish traditions, and festal patterns in Revelation. This article lastly and briefly considers what typological and soteriological implications this allusion to the Day of Atonement may have.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Tim Carter
- 발행일: 2026-01-05
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251406657
- 초록: Why was the body of a man crucified by the Romans buried in a rock-hewn tomb? Whereas Jewish scruples about leaving the dead unburied would have been satisfied by burying Jesus in a shallow grave, a survey of Jewish burial practices indicates that instead he was buried in the kind of tomb normally reserved for the elite. Two of the Gospel accounts suggest that Joseph of Arimathea was a follower of Jesus, but this is historically unlikely. Piecing together the evidence from the Gospel narratives, it is proposed that, as a wealthy member of the Jewish ruling council, Joseph could well have been engaged in a programme of building tombs to honour prophets from the past. When faced with the death of a prophet in his own day, he may well have felt constrained to avert any divine retribution by giving Jesus an honourable burial. Memory theory is employed to suggest that distorted recollections of Joseph bribing Pilate to release Jesus’ body can be detected in the accounts of Jesus’ burial found in Matthew and John. This article aims to demonstrate that Jesus receiving an honourable burial in a rock-hewn tomb is historically plausible.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: John C. Poirier
- 발행일: 2025-12-29
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251403218
- 초록: Jonathan Rowlands recently argued that the historical-critical and the TIS approaches to reading Scripture are both justified, by their own lights, in that each represents a ‘language game’ whose rules are grounded in nothing more than a preference for a particular reading goal. This brief response will challenge two of Rowlands’s main claims: (1) that Wittgenstein’s ‘language game’ concept is applicable to the reading of texts, and (2) that the coexistence of authorial and textual (types of) meaning in a text justifies a plurality of approaches.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Lydia Bremer-McCollum
- 발행일: 2025-12-16
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251380844
- 초록: In this article, the author examines how Christian supremacy and anti-Jewish rhetoric appears in the discourse about ancient biblical manuscripts, especially codices or bound book forms. Through a rhetorical-ethical analysis, the writer investigates how scholarly discourse constructs the relationship between Christianity and the codex, focusing not on the physical artifacts themselves, but on the materiality of the ideologies that shape the descriptions, associations, and assumptions surrounding the Christian codex in academic literature. This inquiry looks specifically at the way in which the codex often gets defined as a symbol of Christian severance from Judaism and Jewish practice and examines how the Christian codex has been produced and interpreted within a framework that upholds the binary division between Jews and Christians. In doing so, it considers how this the discourse of the Christian codex contributes to a broader narrative of Christian superiority within the fields of New Testament studies and book history.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Clarissa Breu
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 48, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251385004
- 초록: Drawing on Ursula K. Le Guin’s Carrier Bag Theory of Fiction , this article examines the function of the text of Revelation as a container and the depiction of containers in the text. The assessment that containers do not hold tight but enable a process of transformation helps to deconstruct the gendered binary between container characters like the Whore of Babylon, the heavenly Jerusalem, and the Messianic hero. If Revelation is conceived as a container of violence, it is a container story that does not necessarily hold; that is, violence can flow out of the text, but it can also be transformed by the text as it comes into contact with the readers.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Lynn Huber
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 48, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251385088
- 초록: Drawing inspiration from Sara Parks’s article on the ‘Brooten Phenomenon’, which references Bernadette J. Brooten’s groundbreaking work on women’s lives in the ancient world, this article addresses the tendency to overlook scholarship on Revelation by women and about gender. The article offers close analyses of recent commentaries and articles on Revelation and finds that women’s scholarship is cited mainly when discussing gender and often relegated to footnotes. This lack of citation belies the significant presence of women-identified scholars publishing on Revelation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Michelle Fletcher, Olivia Stewart Lester
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 48, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251394443
- 초록: This introduction lays out the premise for this special edition, which arose from a panel session at the 2024 Society of Biblical Literature Annual Meeting which explored ‘The Future of Revelation and Gender Studies’. It explains how those included in the volume build on previous trends in scholarship and offer insights into avenues they would like to see further research on in relation to Revelation and gender take. Taken together, the pieces offer a rich set of diverse perspectives on the book of Revelation and its study in relation to gender.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jacqueline M. Hidalgo
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 48, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251383576
- 초록: This short article considers the coloniality of Revelation, and scholarship about Revelation, through feminist and decolonial lenses, centering the sonic and epistemic reverberations of (post)apocalyptic discourse in the wake of Hurricanes Irma and María. Engaging with the work of feminist, postcolonial, and decolonial scholars, the essay expands upon decolonial feminist ethicist Melissa Pagán’s ‘hermeneutics of el grito ’ as a critical method for reading Revelation’s screams and silences. It calls for a reimagining of apocalyptic interpretation grounded in the lived realities of environmental catastrophe and persistence in the face of coloniality.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Eric A. Thomas
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 48, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251390585
- 초록: This paper scripturalizes Revelation 12 through an Africana queer lens to advance the survival and flourishing of Black and brown people of transgender experience. The woman is read as a transcestor of trans women and gender non-conforming people from William Dorsey, Sylvia Rivera, Marsha P. Johnson, Pepper LaBeija, and RuPaul to signify a community screaming for survival, freedom, and flourishing. This approach brings Black Transgender Studies into conversation with the topic of Gender and the study of Revelation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Tina Pippin
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 48, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251394753
- 초록: The challenging and inventive articles in this volume push scholarship in the Apocalypse of John further in both hopeful and liberatory ways. Social location, intersectionality, and connections with contemporary politics are in conversation with John’s ancient text, which forms the bookend to the Christian Bible. The questions these authors raise are necessary for locating the both ethical and oppressive uses of this apocalyptic text in our times.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Yajenlemla
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 48, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251387683
- 초록: This article offers a decolonial feminist and affective reading of the book of Revelation. I examine how Revelation’s ‘marks’ can function as tools of social, political, and racial control by reinforcing insider/outsider boundaries and gendered hierarchies. This article also examines how Revelation’s language of purity and exclusion can move through bodies and emotions, shaping lived experiences and communities.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Karl Olav Sandnes
- 발행일: 2025-11-10
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251384664
- 초록: Are gentile and Jewish sin in Romans differentiated, so that chs. 9–11 are set apart from how Paul speaks of sin earlier in the epistle? Stephen L. Young has argued just that, and this article critically addresses his position, which is exaggerated and overlooks the textual habitat of the scriptural evidence used in Rom. 9–11. Cognitive sins are found among both gentiles and Jews. Paul’s eschatological framework enhances moral decline in general and is not susceptible to ethnic diversity. Rom. 1.18–3.20 and 9–11 are entangled in a complex web of terms and motifs. The past sins of Israel in Scripture are blended with experiences from Paul’s present mission.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[The Parousia of the Lord in 1 Thessalonians 4.13–18 as an
Adventus](https://doi.org/10.1177/0142064x251367474)
- 저자: Darrell D. Hannah
- 발행일: 2025-10-28
- 권호: Vol. 48, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251367474
- 초록: In 1930 Erik Peterson put forth the argument that in 1 Thess. 4.13–18 Paul depicts the Parousia of Jesus as an adventus . That is, just as citizens and other inhabitants of ancient cities, in an elaborate ceremony, would go to meet a visiting king, emperor, or other notable outside the city walls and then return, escorting the visitor into their city, so Paul envisioned the return of Jesus. While Peterson’s evidence and arguments have often been followed in Continental scholarship, English-speaking scholarship has often been troubled by the absence of any description of the return to the earth. In this essay, it will be argued that Peterson was correct. Paul did not need to state explicitly what his first-century readers would have assumed. This is shown by the cultural importance of the adventus in antiquity, by the technical terminology Paul used, by the weakness of the arguments for only a Jewish ‘background’ for 1 Thess. 4.13–18, and by his language of descent from heaven.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Simon J. Joseph
- 발행일: 2025-10-20
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251380686
- 초록: The Gospel of Matthew is commonly regarded as ‘the most Jewish’ of the four New Testament Gospels. Some biblical scholars who specialize in the Gospel of Matthew now hold it to be a relatively faithful account or representation of Jesus’s own ‘Jewishness’. This article questions the relationship between the historical Jesus and the narrative representation of Jesus in the Gospel of Matthew, particularly vis-à-vis Jesus’s relationship to the Temple. Here I seek to problematize facile assessments of Jesus and Matthew’s ‘Jewishness’ by delineating the chronologically successive stages in which the figure of Jesus was conceptualized through sacralization in the pre-Gospel period, the de-Judaization of Jesus in the Gospel of Mark, and the re-Judaization of Jesus in the Gospel of Matthew. I also challenge recent assertions that ‘social memory’—in contradistinction to the traditional ‘criteria of authenticity’—provides a more methodologically and historiographically reliable approach to the Quest for the Historical Jesus vis-a-vis the historical author of the Gospel of Matthew.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jason Wilson, Luuk van de Weghe
- 발행일: 2025-10-14
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251377023
- 초록: In 2024 Gregor and Blais published a JSNT article using two different statistical methods to conclude, contra Bauckham (2017), that selected Apocryphal texts and the Babylonian Talmud ‘do not correspond to the distribution among first-century Palestinian Jews statistically significantly worse than the distribution in Gospels-Acts’ and ‘the two corpora paradoxically align better in some respects’. In this paper, we show that the first method is statistically invalid, and the second is the wrong tool for the job. This is in alignment with the critique of Van de Weghe and Wilson (2024) and in support of their use of the chi-squared goodness-of-fit test which established name occurrences in the Gospels and Acts, as opposed to Gregor and Blais’s uniform, apocryphal, or Talmudic corpora, ‘fit into their historical context at least as well as those in the works of Josephus’ (p. 184). Regarding this historical context, helpful insights are provided by Gregor and Blais regarding potential distortions within the onomastic reference distribution, and this article suggests a way forward, addressing orthographic issues, sample biases, several problems with the implementation of Gregor and Blais’ inclusion criteria, and 87 new onomastic finds from ossuaries, ostraca, and documentary papyri that need to be incorporated into the lexicon. While Gregor and Blais raise legitimate concerns, several problems with their own onomastic datasets are also discussed.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ramez J. Habash
- 발행일: 2025-10-05
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251377789
- 초록: The understanding of the salvation of all Israel in Rom. 11.26 remains controversial. In this article I propose a new perspective—the genealogical-religious Israelite view—based on Paul’s distinctive use of ‘Jews’ and ‘Israel’ and the occasion of his writing. Paul’s contemporary Israelites are a subset of Jews. Insofar as ‘Jews’ includes proselytes (Gentile Judaizers), Israelites are the subgroup of Jews with genealogical credentials. Paul yearns for the salvation of more of these genealogical Israelites in his time, and ‘all Israel’ is the sum of the remnant and the portion of the hardened genealogical Israelites who would ultimately believe in Jesus. Against Jason A. Staples, Gentiles-in-Christ are not resurrected Israelites. Rather, Paul presents descent from Jacob as a credential beyond Gentile reach. Gentiles can never become Israelites.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Alfredo Delgado Gómez
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251377343
- 초록: Much has been written about Mark’s pericope on the payment of taxes to Caesar (Mk 12.14–17), but there has been no analysis of whether the word καῖσαρ functions as a title or a proper name. Nor is there a clear consensus as to when the cognomen Caesar became a title referring to the emperor and when the word καῖσαρ became a loanword integrated in Greek. This article analyses the evolution of the meaning of Caesar /καῖσαρ as well as its functions in Mk 12.14–17. The proposal made here is that the word καῖσαρ functions in Mk 12.14–17 simultaneously as a proper name and a title. This deliberate ambiguity allows the scene to function meaningfully both for Jesus’s context and the author’s own.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Bart B. Bruehler
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251362507
- 초록: The author of Luke-Acts demonstrates granularity and skill in his precise use of positive emotion terminology, here labelled as ‘rejoicing’. The theory of culturally constructed emotions and the use of semantic mapping provide helpful tools for analysing the range of rejoicing terminology in Luke-Acts. This study compares Luke’s positive emotion terminology with Josephus’s Antiquities and the Septuagint. This demonstrates that Luke does have a significant percentage of rejoicing terminology and that he uses a range of word families with consistent precision. Luke’s emotional skill supports his rhetorical skill, enabling him to move and persuade his audience. Finally, the handful of instances where Luke combines positive emotion terminology is shown to reinforce their specific connotations.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kai Akagi
- 발행일: 2025-09-15
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251369009
- 초록: This article proposes that Eph. 3.15 alludes to the Abrahamic covenant in Gen. 12.3; 22.18; 26.4; 28.14, and that this allusion is in keeping with the ecclesiological theme in Ephesians of gentiles and Jewish people in Christ participating in the same blessings and salvation as members of the household of God their father. This allusion establishes the relationship of the prayer in Eph. 3 to the epistle’s principal themes and demonstrates that the significance of the Abrahamic covenant for gentile salvation in Pauline theology may also be observed in Ephesians. Potential objections concerning text form, grammar, the absence of explicit mention of Abraham in Ephesians, and the identity of the families in the heavens are addressed.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Simon Gathercole
- 발행일: 2025-08-07
- 권호: Vol. 48, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/0142064x251345487
- 초록: This article questions the conventional interpretation of 1 Corinthians 15.51–52, especially as evidence that Paul assumed an imminent parousia. There are two main problems with the conventional view. First, the majority view of 1 Cor. 15.51 relies on a counter-intuitive reading of the syntax. Second, on 15.52, the usual interpretation must assume that the reference to ‘change’ there has a different scope from the similar statement earlier in 15.51. The constructive argument takes vv. 51 and 52 in turn. First, the proposed reading of v. 51 adopts a more natural understanding of πάντες οὐ and reconsiders the meaning of ‘shall sleep’ (κοιμηθησόμεθα). This yields the following sense: ‘None of us shall continue to sleep, but we will all be changed in an instant, in the blinking of an eye, at the last trumpet.’ This alternative view is strengthened by evidence that Paul envisages this last trumpet as waking the dead: Paul refers to a state of sleep coming to an end in v. 51, not the falling asleep of some believers . Second, in v. 52, Paul is not distinguishing between the living and dead but rather is concluding his answer to the questions about resurrection posed in 15.35.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Vetus Testamentum (VT)
- 저자: Tyler Jarvis
- 발행일: 2026-01-09
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10236
- 초록: Abstract This article challenges dominant interpretations of mityahadim (“making themselves into Jews”) in Esth 8:17, which often read the phrase as anachronistic religious conversion, mere political allegiance, or fear-induced pretense. Instead, I argue for mityahadim as a literary portrayal of sincere communal and social affiliation, where Persian subjects adopt Jewish identity as part of the narrative ironies within the book of Esther. This view is supported by linguistic analysis of the hithpael verb, narrative coherence with Esther’s theme of reversal, parallels in Jewish literary tradition, Achaemenid imperial policies, and early Jewish interpretations of the book of Esther. The article thus reinterprets Esth 8:17 to show Jewish identity as dynamically capable of integrating outsiders amid cultural exchange.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Raanan Eichler
- 발행일: 2025-12-17
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10234
- 초록: Abstract The biblical Eden Narrative (Gen 2:4–3:24) recounts that the first humans made clothing from fig foliage after eating from the Tree of Knowledge (3:7). So far there is no satisfactory explanation why the story specifies the type of foliage at all or why it chooses the fig tree, which in several ways is less practicable than other fruit trees for this purpose. It is shown here that fig foliage causes severe and delayed skin irritation, and it is argued on this basis that the fig tree was chosen to add comedy and irony to the story and to set up a deeper portrayal of the relationship between God and humanity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ariel Kopilovitz
- 발행일: 2025-11-12
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10232
- 초록: Abstract This paper focuses on the regulations concerning tithes appearing in Neh 10:38–40. These verses raise several exegetical and practical questions: Why are the tithes being taken by the Levites themselves in the rural areas and not delivered to the temple by the Israelites like the rest of the contributions mentioned in the pledge? What is the meaning and function of the “vessels of the temple” in their context? Following a discussion of different scholarly treatments of these questions, it will be proposed that the answer to them (and a different understanding of the Levites’ role) lies in a Mesopotamian imperial tax-collecting custom from both the Neo-Babylonian and Persian periods. Contemporaneous cuneiform documents indicate this custom’s prevalence and its impact on the lives of the Judean exiles in Babylonia. Hence, it is most likely that it is also the background of Neh 10:38–40.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Benjamin Kilchör
- 발행일: 2025-11-12
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10237
- 초록: Abstract This essay investigates the impact of cuneiform traditions on biblical texts, focusing on the Late Bronze Age, Neo-Assyrian period, and Babylonian Exile. The LBA , when Akkadian was widely used and cuneiform schools operated in the Levant, is the most likely time for West Semitic scribes to have engaged with Mesopotamian texts, like the Gilgamesh Epic and Hammurabi’s Code. The Neo-Assyrian period shows little evidence of cuneiform education in Israel or Judah, and the Babylonian Exile offered limited access to scribal training. Recent archaeological and epigraphic findings suggest a continuous scribal culture from the Late Bronze Age into the Iron Age, supporting early Israelite writing. Thus, the Late Bronze Age is the primary period for cuneiform’s influence on the Bible.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Brendan Graham Dempsey, Henry Kurze
- 발행일: 2025-11-12
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10233
- 초록: Abstract Quantitative linguistic analysis offers powerful new tools for investigating distinctions between the Pentateuch’s compositional strata. In particular, the measure of syntactic complexity ( SC ) has been promising for the sociolinguistic implications it warrants, helping link texts to contexts. Here we introduce to the discussion a complementary metric: hierarchical complexity ( HC ), a construct from developmental psychology that measures the learning level of cognitive performances. Unlike SC, HC reveals the level of conceptual abstraction structuring a text’s meaning, not just its grammatical sophistication, and thus offers additional psycholinguistic insights into sociolinguistic questions about matters like authorial education, cognitive style, and even worldview. Importantly, HC scoring can now be done with considerable quantitative precision using computerized tools. Here we subject the Pentateuch to such analysis to test whether longstanding source-critical divisions exhibit characteristic differences in HC . These we validate by demonstrating statistically significant differences in the complexity profiles of Deuteronomist and Priestly materials vs. non-Priestly material (which we also test along neodocumentarian lines), then explore the new kinds of cognitive insights such data bring to questions about who wrote the bible.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kevin Mattison
- 발행일: 2025-10-23
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10235
- 초록: Abstract Jubilees’ treatment of circumcision provides a powerful illustration of how the author reimagined the foundational past to speak to the present. The Pentateuch had depicted circumcision as a sign of the Abrahamic covenant required of each of his (male) descendants, violation of which will lead to expulsion from the group (Gen 17:9–14). Unique among ancient Jewish literature, Jubilees characterizes circumcision as Mosaic law, transforming this individual requirement for inclusion in the group into a communal requirement for group survival (Jub 15:28–34). The Pentateuch had also presented circumcision as a means for foreigners to join the Israelite community, at least under certain conditions (Gen 34:13–17; Exod 4:24–26; Exod 12:44, 48). Jubilees implicitly negates any such possibility by eliding circumcision from its retelling of these stories (Jub 30; 48:2–4; 49) and by emphasizing that only circumcision on the eighth day is legitimate (Jub 15:25–26; 16:14).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Walter T. Wilson
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10228
- 초록: Abstract Words and images associated with the topic of slavery appear throughout the liturgical “book” of Baruch, helping to unify its diverse contents. Of particular interest is the manner in which the topic is employed to depict the degradations of exile as an historical, cultural, and political event, thereby creating conceptual spaces for recognizing and performing different exilic subjectivities. Inquiry along these lines also informs analysis of the work’s literary composition, most notably, by highlighting the programmatic nature of Bar 1:12, part of the cover letter that introduces the liturgy.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Joachim J. Krause
- 발행일: 2025-09-17
- 권호: Vol. 75, No. 4-5
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-00001166
- 초록: Abstract “Nation,” “national identity” and related terms appear repeatedly in recent exegetical works on the Hebrew Bible and ancient Israel. Two examples, the monographs War, Memory, and National Identity in the Hebrew Bible by Jacob Wright (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020; pp. xii + 283) and Nation and Empire as Two Trends of Political Organization in the Iron Age Levant by Mei Hualong (Leiden: Brill, 2024; pp. xvi + 495), are reviewed here against the background of research on the socio-political structure of Iron Age territorial kingdoms of the southern Levant. The present article argues that, in a historical perspective, this research places us in a better position to consider the ways in which ancient Israel and Judah were different from a modern nation. However, the current resurgence of the term “nation” raises the question as to why ancient Israel and its representation in the Hebrew Bible prove so attractive for those who inquire into the origins of the idea of a nation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jessica Patey
- 발행일: 2025-09-09
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10220
- 초록: Abstract This article offers a new analysis of the Strange Woman of Prov 7 that emphasizes the role of wealth and status within the chapter. Through close reading, historical-critical analysis, and comparative data, I will show that the materiality of the Strange Woman’s bedroom indexes her access to wealth and luxury in ways that are like Lady Wisdom and the Lady of Valor. I will argue that Prov 7 should be understood as not only an admonishment against succumbing to the sexual seductions of another man’s wife, but also as a warning against the enticements of another man’s wealth. The textiles and other items mentioned do not simply index her foreignness or promiscuity but concurrently showcase her high socio-economic status and affluence. The paper will conclude by exploring how ‘correct’ wealth is a sign of ‘correct’ wisdom and how this contributes to perceptions of wealth and women during the post-exilic period.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Daniel Pioske
- 발행일: 2025-09-09
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10223
- 초록: Abstract Scholars have long identified anachronisms in the Hebrew Bible as evidence of disreputable storytellers whose writings are impaired by a poor sense of the past they claim to describe. This study questions this interpretative stance and reassesses the theory of anachronism that informs it. This effort at redress is aimed principally at the presuppositions we harbor about our access to the past and the sense of time that informs our historical research. The challenge posed by the ancient writings of the Hebrew Bible, I contend, is not simply a different appraisal of anachronisms from their modern readers, but more fundamentally a distinct framing of temporal experience that privileges continuity over the sense of discontinuity to which our historical studies are often keyed. A more sympathetic position advanced in this study toward anachronism proposes an interpretive openness to experiences of time not fully captured within the modern forms of history that have been placed on them.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Dominic S. Irudayaraj
- 발행일: 2025-08-22
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10231
- 초록: Abstract The near ubiquitousness of Zion in the Hebrew Bible has been well noted. The same is true in the case of the book of Isaiah. As such, Zion’s prospect across this prophetic book continues to elicit scholarly interest. The present work focuses on two Zion occurrences that portray (i) her taunting act (Isa 37:22) and (ii) her words of tirade (49:14). A re-reading of these two portrayals, particularly from Social Identity sensibilities, help highlight some identity-negotiating aspects, honor-instilling mechanism, and the value of protesting voices for the meaning-making process.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Noah Avigan
- 발행일: 2025-08-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10216
- 초록: Abstract In this study, I argue that, according to the J/non-P primeval narrative, the Flood was the first rainfall in history. To make this case, I first conduct a close reading and analysis of the agricultural conditions in J’s antediluvian world and consider their connection to Yahweh’s initial plans on earth. I then argue that controlled, seasonal rainfall is, in J, a delayed, ad hoc, and quasi-accidental creation. Next, I suggest that this reading is consistent with a characterization of Yahweh that drives J’s primeval history: a miscalculating and anxious deity, chronically unable to predict the consequences of his actions, improvises under new circumstances, trying to both treat his creatures fairly and maintain his superiority over them. In the process, Yahweh unintentionally creates the basic elements of human existence. Finally, I consider the compositional implications of these findings, arguing that the Flood must be an original component of J’s primeval history.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ekaterina E. Kozlova, Joseph Scales
- 발행일: 2025-08-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685330-bja10225
- 초록: Abstract This article examines the motif of plunder in the book of Judith. In keeping with ancient Near Eastern and East Mediterranean practices around despoliation during war, the narrative contains indications that the taking and repurposing of certain items as well as general plunder convey ideas about the rights of victors in war and procedures which both boost the standing of the victors and undo the identity of the defeated. By using the concept of a sociological “assemblage,” we discuss the multiplicity of meanings which Holofernes’ tent and body possess and how this is changed through Judith’s plundering.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte (ARG)
📖 Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum (ZAC)
[
Martyrium Polycarpi 2,2–3,1 and the Question of an Earlier Archetype](https://doi.org/10.1515/zac-2025-0014)
- 저자: John Granger Cook
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zac-2025-0014
- 초록: Abstract Otto Zwierlein has argued recently that there was an original archetype of the Martyrium Polycarpi that was shorter than the extant Greek text. He bases this argument on the Armenian version of Eusebius’s narration of Polycarp’s martyrdom found in a collection of martyrologies. The Armenian version of the Historia ecclesiastica was a translation of a Syriac version of Eusebius’s work that was earlier than the Syriac version which currently exists. The text of the Armenian collection is an extensively abbreviated version of Abraham Čarean’s superior edition of Eusebius’s Historia . An examination of a test case indicates that Zwierlein’s reconstruction is highly problematic.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Yuliya Minets:
The Slow Fall of Babel. Languages and Identities in Late Antique Christianity, Cambridge (Cambridge University Press) 2022, XVI + 418 pp., ISBN 9781108833462 (hardback) / 9781108970495 (paperback), £ 90.00 (hardback) or £ 27.99 (paperback).](https://doi.org/10.1515/zac-2025-0023)
- 저자: Michael Wuk
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zac-2025-0018
- 초록: Abstract This article examines the use of “severe initiation” rituals—that is, difficult and degrading entrance rites—in communal monasticism in the fourth- to seventh-century Mediterranean. Imposed soon after a new recruit’s arrival at a monastery, monastic sources pitch “severe initiation” as a way to identify, emphasize, and manage the dynamics between leaders, subjects, and their putative community boundaries. As such, these trials are an underappreciated avenue through which we can consider the late-antique rhetoric around monastic identifications. Abbots and abbesses used and emphasized “severe initiation” rites to construct an exclusive monastic persona around concepts of authority, hardship, and service, while simultaneously erasing the prior lives of their followers. Moreover, the descriptions of these rites were influenced by initiations into other comparably enclosed collectives, in particularly scholastic communities. By drawing parallels with and inspiration from scholastic membership rites, monastic leaders justified their imposition of “severe initiation” procedures and their positions of authority to broader audiences through long-established norms. Despite the rhetoric of reclusion from the world, this connection indicates a close relationship between monastic and other corporate identifications in Late Antiquity. In this manner, “severe initiation” provides us with an underexploited manner of thinking about monastic personas from the beginnings of Christian monasticism.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Lillian I. Larsen and Samuel Rubenson, eds.:
Monastic Education in Late Antiquity. The Transformation of Classical ‘Paideia’, Cambridge/New York (Cambridge University Press) 2018, 399 pp., ISBN 9781108163842, £ 110,– (hardback), £ 29,99 (paperback) or $ 38,99.](https://doi.org/10.1515/zac-2025-0025)
[Ildikó Csepregi:
Incubation in Early Byzantium. The Formation of Early Christian Incubation Cults and Miracle Collections, Cultural Encounters in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages 41, Turnhout (Brepols) 2024, 328 pp., ISBN 9782503606606, € 105,–.](https://doi.org/10.1515/zac-2025-0024)
[
Quo peruersius quid dici potest? Tertullian’s
De anima and Its Reception in the Literature and Thought of the Early Church](https://doi.org/10.1515/zac-2025-0016)
- 저자: Petr Kitzler
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zac-2025-0016
- 초록: Abstract This paper examines in detail the reception history of Tertullian’s treatise De anima in the later literature and thought of the early church, the two key theological concepts, introduced in De anima and which subsequently found wider resonance, being the corporeality of the human soul and its transmission ex traduce . Since Augustine included Tertullian in De haeresibus , Tertullian was considered, strictly speaking, a heretic (the first signs of the reserve towards the Carthaginian being detectable since the mid-fourth century), and his name was only seldom mentioned by later authors. However, both of his aforementioned concepts, elaborated in De anima as adaptations of originally Stoic heritage, found a wider, albeit not very sympathetic response, especially in Jerome, one of the few known admirers of Tertullian in late antiquity, and in Augustine himself. Although Jerome’s predilection for Tertullian only seldom implied a deeper interest in the content of his writings in general, he must have been familiar with De anima : from it he borrowed some isolated, pointed statements, plus the notion of the traducianist transmission of the human soul, which he touches upon several times in his own writings. One cannot ignore their Tertullian heritage. Augustine, on the other hand, had studied Tertullian’s treatise thoroughly, and while he was critical towards Tertullian in general and especially towards his corporealism, De anima served not only as a catalyst for his own reflections on the origin of the soul (with his perpetual hesitation between creationism and traducianism) but probably also as a loose inspiration for his own explanations regarding the soul in De Genesi ad litteram .
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Hubertus R. Drobner:
Die Chronologie der Predigten Augustins. Eine neue Methodologie, Paderborn (Brill Schöningh) 2024, LXVIII + 1491 S., 16 Abbildungen, ISBN 9783506793485 (Festeinband) oder 978-3-657-79348-8 (E-Book), € 349,–.](https://doi.org/10.1515/zac-2025-0021)
- 저자: Philip Abbott
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zac-2025-0015
- 초록: Abstract This article argues that a central component of Justin Martyr’s thought is his ocularcentric orientation. In his Apologies and Dialogue with Trypho , Justin draws on several ancient discourses of vision to produce a new worldview centered on Christ’s incarnation. For Justin, the incarnate Logos embodied all previous enlightenment and visually revealed the full manifestation of truth. Christ also performed miracles that visibly proved his divinity. Furthermore, he established the Christian tradition whose validity was still visibly evident in Justin’s day. For Justin, this observable evidence for Christian truth included the valiant lives and martyrdoms of Christians, powerful exorcisms performed in Christ’s name, the expansion of Christianity among all nations, and the fulfillment of prophetic scripture. According to Justin, all these phenomena visually proved the truth of Christianity, which was inherently an ocular movement.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Daniel B. Glover
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zac-2025-0013
- 초록: Abstract Scholars have paid surprisingly scant attention to a strange but important element of the Evangelium Petri —namely, the walking, talking cross ( Evangelium Petri 10,38–42). Those who have given the cross proper attention have not produced convincing or sufficiently analytical interpretations of it. This article argues that the general scholarly inattention owes in part to a failure to acknowledge the “weirdness” of the text, and that to understand the role of the cross here, we must first see it as a manifestation of ancient Mediterranean religious convictions. In doing so, we observe that the Evangelium Petri draws from Greco-Roman epiphany narratives and idol discourse in order to deify Jesus and to justify his then-contemporary worship.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Moritz Kuhn:
Philologischer Kommentar zur ‚Vita Augustini‘ des Possidius von Calama, Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum. Ergänzungsbände. Kleine Reihe 17, Münster (Aschendorff) 2023, VI + 372 S., ISBN 9783402109298, € 62,–.](https://doi.org/10.1515/zac-2025-0022)
[Damien Labadie:
Les Actes éthiopiens du diacre Étienne, Apocryphes, Collection de poche de l’AELAC 19, Turnhout (Brepols) 2024, 194 pp., ISBN 9782503612492, € 40.–.](https://doi.org/10.1515/zac-2025-0020)
- 저자: David Burkhart Janssen
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zac-2025-0019
- 초록: Abstract This article analyses Hispano-Mozarabic Eucharistic prayers in order to study the reception of Augustine’s theology. Especially, Augustine’s doctrine of the Trinity and his Christology were employed in the late 6th and 7th centuries to overcome Arianism . Thereby, several pivotal Augustinian formulations were dogmatised at the Councils of Toledo. These formulations were also adapted in the Hispano-Mozarabic Eucharistic prayers. Furthermore, these prayers also employ motifs and overarching concepts drawn from Augustine’s doctrine of grace. In this way, they emphasise the connection between sacramental theology and a theology of the cross. However, other aspects of Augustine’s soteriology, particularly his doctrine of predestination or his terminology of gracious grace, are largely neglected. Thus, these Eucharistic prayers contain a broad and condensed form of Augustine’s theology. This illustrates how a reciprocal relationship between the lex credendi and the lex orandi shaped the development of Augustinianism .
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Marco Besl
- 발행일: 2025-09-25
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/zac-2025-0017
- 초록: Abstract Questioning Arnold H. M. Jones’ assertion that coin images and their political messages were scarcely recognised in antiquity, researchers have collected numerous evidence for the perception of coin images in ancient literature. Therefore, coins can indeed be regarded as a political medium of communication. Especially within literary discourses, however, ancient authors also used coin images as evidence of their own considerations and arguments which their readers could thus verify. This article examines how Christian authors of late antiquity appropriated coins and their images, and takes a look at the corresponding texts. In doing so, I would like to show how coin images acquired a special symbolic dimension through their Christian interpretation and thus gained argumentative relevance for Christian political discourses.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Zeitschrift für Evangelische Ethik (ZEE)
📖 Pastoraltheologie (PTh)
📖 Kirchliche Zeitgeschichte (KZG)
📖 Church History
- 저자: Erik Lundeen
- 발행일: 2026-01-21
- DOI: 10.1017/s0009640725102813
- 초록: Abstract This article comparatively examines commentaries by sixteenth-century European reformers on the apostle Paul’s “allegory” in Galatians 4:21–31. Older scholarship on the reformers’ relationship to allegorical exegesis tended to view the reformers as strict literalists, leading to charges that Protestantism created an anti-figurative culture. More recent work, however, has frequently argued that the reformers in fact continued to subtly interpret the Bible allegorically, even to the point that some regularly contradicted their theoretical opposition to allegory in their actual exegetical practice. I argue that a close reading of the reformers’ commentaries on Galatians 4:21–31 challenges both of these interpretations. Rather than seeing the reformers as solely concerned with whether scripture should be read allegorically, this article points to a more nuanced set of questions that the reformers debated concerning the nature, status, and purposes of allegorical exegesis. Understanding these sixteenth-century questions supports seeing a high degree of consistency between various reformers’ hermeneutical theory and their exegetical practice, while also offering a much richer set of considerations for what it means to speak of the reformers’ spectrum of approaches to allegory than has typically been given. The reformers offered no unified approach to allegory but instead gave a rich variety of approaches to this perennial literary and exegetical conundrum.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Emma Anderson
- 발행일: 2025-11-13
- DOI: 10.1017/s0009640725102564
- 초록: Abstract Excommunication – being summarily cut off from the sacraments of the Catholic Church – was the logical, if extreme, expression of Ultramontanism, and of the paternal metaphor enshrined at its heart. It was the ultimate weapon in the Church’s battle with critics who sought to undercut or challenge its chosen role as privileged mediator between the state apparatus and the people, whether this came in the form of open rebellion against said state, or in the demand for individual intellectual freedom, or both. Studying the infamous cases of nineteenth-century excommunicates, Joseph Guibord and Louis Riel (together with their predecessors, the ill–fated Patriotes ) yields important insights into the nature of excommunication, both when it “worked” (from the perspective of those who imposed it) and, just as crucially, when it did not.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Shawn Varghese
- 발행일: 2025-10-14
- DOI: 10.1017/s0009640725102539
- 초록: Abstract The desegregation of Dallas Theological Seminary (DTS) offers a critical case study for scholars of American religious history, illuminating how white evangelical institutions responded to the racial transformations of the post-civil rights era. Unlike southern evangelical colleges that defended segregation on overt theological grounds, DTS never explicitly framed its exclusion of Black students within a scriptural mandate. Instead, the seminary’s shift from racial exclusion to intentional Black student recruitment in the 1970s reflects what Martin Luther King Jr. once described as a “more cautious than courageous” approach. Anchored in biblical literalism, DTS president John Walvoord’s reluctance to use scripture to justify segregation played a key role in the school’s transformation. This article fills a gap in the historiography by examining how institutional culture, theological commitments, and broader cultural pressures converged to produce a quiet and incremental model of desegregation—neither overtly racist nor actively prophetic—offering a more complex portrait of evangelicalism and race in the second half of the twentieth century.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Studies in Christian Ethics
- 저자: Joshua Hordern
- 발행일: 2026-01-23
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251411088
- 초록: This concluding paper addresses some important themes in Joan Lockwood O’Donovan's English Public Theology , not considered in other papers in this special issue, but which take us to the heart of her contribution to public theology. The focus is upon how an evangelical community may be emancipated, especially in its desires and affections, from what O’Donovan sees as the distorting, even enslaving effects of liberalism's preoccupation with juridical subjective rights. It proceeds by taking up O’Donovan's challenge that theologians should be more alert to the meaning of what is ‘public’. In this regard, it considers a striking feature of her account of evangelical public authority, which is her use of the term ‘command’, when applied to the beliefs, affections, understanding and behaviour of those commanded. The connection between the church's commands and those made by a wide variety of social institutions and influences is considered. The significance of the distinction between jurisdictional and evangelical commanding is also examined in order to develop an account of evangelical affective culture and its practical consequences. In particular, this practical focus includes consideration of Eric Gregory's invitation to remark on what difference O’Donovan's approach makes with respect to the discussion of Christian nationalism.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Adam Blehm
- 발행일: 2025-11-24
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251397991
- 초록: In their article, ‘Vicious Trauma: Race, Bodies and the Confounding of Virtue Ethics’, Terese Lysaught and Cory Mitchell argue that the academic virtue ethics discourse has largely ignored non-White voices, failing to take embodiment seriously. This article attempts to address their concern by proposing a virtue ethics framework that emphasizes the positive role embodiment plays in virtue maintenance and development. Drawing from both ancient and modern virtue ethical discourse, I modify Plato's tripartite soul paradigm to elevate the body's significance. I also employ insights from ante-Nicene Christian theologians, who recognized the moral goodness of the body, to articulate how the body can both hinder and contribute to virtue. The framework is applied to analyze Jesus’ experience in Gethsemane and examine racial trauma. This article argues that a robust theory of embodiment within virtue ethics can address issues like race and trauma, which have been neglected due to the lack of attention to embodiment. By integrating philosophical and theological resources, I aim to provide a nuanced understanding of how the body influences virtue formation and how external forces acting on the body shape virtue development.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[On Interpersonal Forgiveness and Its (Overrated) Relation to Divine Forgiveness: A Lutheran Perspective
](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251397988)
- 저자: Ulrike Peisker
- 발행일: 2025-11-24
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251397988
- 초록: This article provides a phenomenological analysis of interpersonal forgiveness and evaluates the correlation between interpersonal and divine forgiveness from a Lutheran perspective. By highlighting the morphological distinctness of the two forms of forgiveness, the article posits that they are best conceptualised as homonyms. Consequently, the link between divine and human forgiveness can be understood as causative rather than causal or analogous, which equates the quality of this connection to the connection of other things that divine forgiveness may evoke. This suggests that interpersonal forgiveness does not possess a distinctive link with divine forgiveness.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Natural Law Change by Addition, Original Sin and
Ius Gentium:
Toward a New Interpretation of Thomas Aquinas's Theory of Property (Part II)](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251378075)
- 저자: Thiago A. de Magalhães
- 발행일: 2025-11-24
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251378075
- 초록: This article, divided into two parts, aims to delve deep into Thomas Aquinas's theory of property. As a starting point, it presents a problem for which there is no satisfactory solution in Thomistic scholarship: Aquinas considers both the community of goods and private property as natural rights. How can two antagonistic regimes of property coexist harmoniously within the same moral, legal, and even theological system? I intend to demonstrate that the common solution proposed by many scholars—claiming that the institution of private property is permitted by human positive law, despite the community of goods being a natural right—is incomplete. Aquinas addresses this issue by harmonizing the doctrines of the Church Fathers and Aristotle, which ultimately enabled the reception of the institution of private property within Christian social thought. Four hypotheses regarding the framework of the institution of private property within Aquinas's theory of natural law is investigated. In this second part, I continue with the third investigative hypothesis (whether private property belongs to the ius gentium ) and analyse the fourth and last hypothesis (whether it is an addition to the natural law made by the advent of human reason after the fall).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Book Review:
Conceiving Christian America: Embryo Adoption and Reproductive Politics
by Risa Cromer CromerRisa, Conceiving Christian America: Embryo Adoption and Reproductive Politics (New York: New York University Press, 2023). xxiii + 294 pp. US$32.00. ISBN 978-1-4798-1859-4 (pbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251379642b)
[Book Review:
Transforming Christian Thought in the Visual Arts: Theology, Aesthetics, and Practice
by Sheona Beaumont and Madeleine Emerald Thiele (eds.) BeaumontSheona and ThieleMadeleine Emerald (eds.), Transforming Christian Thought in the Visual Arts: Theology, Aesthetics, and Practice (London and New York: Routledge, 2023). xix + 244 pp. £39.99. ISBN 978-0-367-77608-4 (pbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251379642a)
[Book Review:
The Vision of God: The Christian Doctrine of the Summum Bonum
by Kenneth E. Kirk KirkKenneth E., The Vision of God: The Christian Doctrine of the Summum Bonum (Cambridge: James Clarke & Co., 2023). xx + 207 pp. £25.00. ISBN 978-0-2271-7901-7 (pbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251379642d)
[Book Review:
Political Theology and the Conflicts of Democracy
by Nicholas Norman-Krause Norman-KrauseNicholas, Political Theology and the Conflicts of Democracy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2025). xii + 361 pp. £95.00. ISBN 978-1-009-60384-3 (hbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251379642e)
[Book Review:
Human Perfection, Transfiguration and Christian Ethics
by Robin Gill GillRobin, Human Perfection, Transfiguration and Christian Ethics (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2024). ix + 249 pp. £85.00. ISBN 978-1-0094-7677-5 (hbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251379642c)
[Book Review:
Embodied Existence: Our Common Life in God
by Pavol Bargár BargárPavol, Embodied Existence: Our Common Life in God (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2023). 188pp. US$26.00. ISBN 978-1-66674-408-8 (pbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251379642)
- 저자: Michael Hahn
- 발행일: 2025-10-25
- 권호: Vol. 38, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251379639
- 초록: Friendship is a virtue that holds significant potential as a method of Christian virtue formation. The article begins with Aristotle's concept of character friendship found in the Nicomachean Ethics as an integral part of his overall account of moral goodness. The Aristotelian account serves as a valuable foundation as there are many elements that can be adopted in a Christian approach. Next the article engages the uniquely Christian understanding of friendship and how it transforms Aristotle's understanding beginning with the example of Jesus in the Gospels. Reflections on friendship in Augustine, Thomas Aquinas, and John Henry Newman are highlighted to respond to the criticism that Christian thinkers denigrated friendship between the early fifth and mid-nineteenth century. Finally, the article shows how Christian ethics might reach a critical synthesis of Aristotelian and Christian insights on friendship in order to propose friendship as a valuable method of Christian virtue formation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Natural Law Change by Addition, Original Sin and
Ius Gentium:
Toward a New Interpretation of Thomas Aquinas's Theory of Property (Part I)](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251378073)
- 저자: Thiago A. de Magalhães
- 발행일: 2025-10-08
- 권호: Vol. 38, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251378073
- 초록: This article, divided into two parts, aims to delve deep into Thomas Aquinas's theory of property. As a starting point, it presents a problem for which there is no satisfactory solution in Thomistic scholarship: Aquinas considers both the community of goods and private property as natural rights. How can two antagonistic regimes of property coexist harmoniously within the same moral, legal, and even theological system? I intend to demonstrate that the common solution proposed by many scholars—claiming that the institution of private property is permitted by human positive law, despite the community of goods being a natural right—is incomplete. Aquinas addresses this issue by harmonizing the doctrines of the Church Fathers and Aristotle, which ultimately enabled the reception of the institution of private property within Christian social thought. Four hypotheses regarding the framework of the institution of private property within Thomas Aquinas's theory of natural law will be investigated: whether it is a natural human inclination; whether it is merely a conventional right; whether it belongs to the ius gentium ; and whether it is an addition to the natural law made by the advent of human reason after original sin.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Julie Hanlon Rubio
- 발행일: 2025-09-29
- 권호: Vol. 38, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251379640
- 초록: The author argues that a credible Christian feminism, one that will be compelling to scholars and ordinary Christians, requires engagement with both Sarah Coakley and M. Shawn Copeland on vulnerability and power. To advance that contention, she narrates three crucial moments contributing to the development of feminist theology: the initial feminist claim to power over vulnerability, Coakley's call to vulnerability in prayer, and Copeland's call to a vulnerability that leads to solidarity. She claims that if vulnerability, after Coakley and Copeland, is understood as openness to transforming encounter with God, self, and others, it can anchor authentic Christian feminism and offer a better account of the moral life relevant to all Christian believers.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Michael Bartholomaeus
- 발행일: 2025-09-29
- 권호: Vol. 38, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251379624
- 초록: Television feels like an inescapable part of daily life. From billboards to buses to pop-up ads strewn throughout the internet to that go-to conversation question, ‘Have you watched [insert name of TV show] lately?’, TV is our very present companion on this earthly pilgrimage. But where does it fit within the life of Christian discipleship? This article will explore this issue by providing a description of TV within the theological context of the lordless powers, specifically, as the base of operation for a lordless power. While this is not an entirely new insight, accounts that connect TV to the lordless powers tend to skim over the theological bedrock required to make such a claim. The challenge of this article is to provide a thicker account of the lordless activity operative in the everyday activity of watching TV, a task pursued through extended engagements with Karl Barth's theology of the lordless powers and Albert Borgmann's philosophy of technology.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Lisa D. Powell
- 발행일: 2025-09-24
- 권호: Vol. 38, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251377884
- 초록: This article considers Barth's views on punishment as demonstrated both in his work on the atonement and through his ministry with incarcerated persons. I examine his history in ministry with those in prison, his visits to prisons in the US, and conversations with prison chaplains, along with his discussion of God's punishment of the ‘one great sinner’. Though a forensic framing of Barth's account of the atonement has dominated interpretations of his soteriology, the apocalyptic elements in Barth's account of Christ's work provide a promising direction for those seeking an approach to atonement that does not rely on courtrooms as sites of justice or punishment as a path to reconciliation. Given Barth's interest in prisons and concern for the prisoner, I examine his views on punishment alongside current prison abolition movements. I find Barth's commitment to a useful function of punishment to be at odds with the abolitionist perspective, but I also see resources in his theology that are compatible with the abolitionist imagination. I read the apocalyptic pattern in Barth's theology as resonant with the spirit of abolition through a focus on accountability over individual guilt and the promise of radical change, that is the end of an old system and the imaginative creation of something entirely new.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jesse Couenhoven
- 발행일: 2025-08-25
- 권호: Vol. 38, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251370545
- 초록: St. Augustine famously argued that those who do not orient their loves toward God lack true virtue, offering as a test case pagan sages who cared too much for their own honor. For this polemic he has been lauded and lambasted; however, in significant ways, I contend, he has been misunderstood. A close reading of Augustine in his historical context helps us understand him as a revisionary yet committed classical eudaimonist, whose attack on pagan virtue was an immanent critique of views attractive to many Christians, including his younger self. This approach reveals the complexity of his relationship to pagan virtue theory and suggests that Augustine's modern readers have overestimated the severity of his critique. Although Augustine came to think of true virtue as a theological good that can only be had in grateful dependence on God, he also drew on little-noticed neo-Platonic traditions that distinguished perfect, true virtue, from civic virtues that are imperfect but nonetheless worthy of praise. This allowed him to admire pagan exemplars while critiquing the lack of compassion and humility that vitiated both their understanding of greatness and their ability to promote lasting communal flourishing.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Book Review:
Addiction and the Captive Will: A Colloquy between Neuroscience and Augustine of Hippo
by Cynthia M.A. Geppert GeppertCynthia M.A., Addiction and the Captive Will: A Colloquy between Neuroscience and Augustine of Hippo (New York: Bloomsbury, 2024). vii + 261 pp. US$115.00. ISBN 978-0-5677-1352-0 (hbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251347500c)
[Book Review:
Vatican II on Church-State Relations: What Did the Council Teach, and What’s Wrong With It?
by Mehmet Y. Ciftci CiftciMehmet Y., Vatican II on Church-State Relations: What Did the Council Teach, and What’s Wrong With It? (Cham: Palgrave Macmillan, 2024). ix + 268 pp. £119.99. ISBN 978-3-0315-6705-6 (hbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251347500a)
[Grounding Moral Obligations in Aquinas's Metaethics
](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251325535)
- 저자: Anne Jeffrey
- 발행일: 2025-08
- 권호: Vol. 38, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1177/09539468251325535
- 초록: Philosophers across a range of historical traditions and in contemporary metaethics have debated how nature relates to moral obligations. This debate among interpreters of Aquinas has seemed particularly intransigent. The present essay proposes an interpretation of Aquinas's view of moral obligations that embraces elements of both the neoscholastic view and the New Natural Law view, standard moral naturalism and non-naturalism, by holding together two things typically thought to be in opposition: there is a necessary role for facts about human nature in the very grounds of moral obligations, and those facts are insufficient to determine what specific obligations there are, so a person's practical reasoning must operate to generate obligations. Practical reason's role in grounding moral obligations does not make the natural facts morally inert, and the place of natural facts in the grounds of obligations does not jeopardize the place of non-natural facts about individuals’ practical reasoning on those grounds.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Book Review:
Dietrich Bonhoeffer—The Last Eight Days: The Untold Story of the Journey to Flossenbürg
by John McCabe McCabeJohn, Dietrich Bonhoeffer—The Last Eight Days: The Untold Story of the Journey to Flossenbürg (Waco, TX: Baylor University Press, 2024). 502 pp. US$44.99. ISBN 978-1-4813-2167-9 (hbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251347500e)
[Book Review:
Hope is Here! Spiritual Practices for Pursuing Justice and Beloved Community
by Luther E. Smith SmithLuther E., Hope is Here! Spiritual Practices for Pursuing Justice and Beloved Community (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2003). xiii + 189 pp. US$20.00. ISBN 978-0-6642-6830-5 (pbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251347500g)
[Book Review:
Astrobiology and Christian Doctrine: Exploring the Implications of Life in the Universe
by Andrew Davison DavisonAndrew, Astrobiology and Christian Doctrine: Exploring the Implications of Life in the Universe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2023). x + 368 pp. £29.99. ISBN 978-1-009-30315-5 (pbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251347500b)
[Book Review:
Dietrich Bonhoeffer and a Theology of the Exception
by Kevin O’Farrell O’FarrellKevin, Dietrich Bonhoeffer and a Theology of the Exception (London: T&T Clark, 2023). 200 pp. US$115.00. ISBN 978-1-5677-0939-4 (hbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251347500f)
[Book Review:
Social Justice in the Stories of Jesus: The Ethical Challenge of the Parables
by Matthew E. Gordley GordleyMatthew E.,
Social Justice in the Stories of Jesus: The Ethical Challenge of the Parables
(Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Blackwell, 2024). x + 348 pp. US$89.95. ISBN 978-1-119-88402-6 (hbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251347500d)
[Book Review:
The Oxford Handbook of Elizabeth Anscombe
by Roger Teichmann (ed.)
The Anscombean Mind
by Adrian Haddock and Rachael Wiseman (eds.) TeichmannRoger (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Elizabeth Anscombe (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2022). vii + 544 pp. US$199.00. ISBN 978-0-19-088735-3 (hbk).HaddockAdrian and WisemanRachael (eds.), The Anscombean Mind (New York: Routledge, 2022). xi + 530 pp. US$61.99. ISBN 978-1-03-213132-0 (pbk).](https://doi.org/10.1177/09539468251347500h)
📖 Journal of Religious Ethics
- 저자: Colin B. Weaver
- 발행일: 2026-01-21
- DOI: 10.1111/jore.70014
- 초록: ABSTRACT This essay claims that a collection of hunting and fishing devotionals provincializes a common trope in environmental literatures: the figure of the repugnantly anti‐ecological conservative Protestant. A close reading of these texts reveals their authors’ and ideal audiences’ extensive knowledge of land and animal minds, which deflates their construal as unconcerned with or antipathic toward the nonhuman. Moreover, these texts are works of practical ethics that conceive of hunting as a norm‐constituted activity involving complex forms of valuing nonhuman animals. These values come out in how the authors describe risking human relations and submitting their bodies to the elements to do right by animals. The authors also express their multispecies axiology through curious arts of tying the slaying and field‐dressing of game to the crucifixion. I suggest that these features should evoke for progressive environmentalists a sense of the uncanny.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jason Lepojärvi
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 53, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1111/jore.70012
- 초록: ABSTRACT This essay explores C. S. Lewis’s reflections on enemy love and forgiveness, focusing on the emotional and spiritual challenge of overcoming resentment. Drawing from his writings and personal experiences, it defines enemy love as a commitment to the good of those who wish us harm. For Lewis, forgiveness is a demanding yet essential Christian duty, supported by the spiritual practice of prayer and critical self‐awareness. This article highlights his decades‐long journey to forgive a deeply resented figure, illustrating the process of emotional healing. It also critiques Lewis’s limited engagement with the relational and morally constructive aspects of resentment in the broader context of forgiveness.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Christine Abigail L. Tan
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 53, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1111/jore.70013
- 초록: ABSTRACT Nihilism comes from the Latin nihil , meaning “nothing.” It is the belief that nothing inherently governs existence: no values, principles, or ultimate meaning. Many philosophers treat this as an existential crisis: If there is no meaning to our lives and actions, why bother? This work challenges the assumption that nihilism is terrifying. I adopt a broader, more neutral framing: life lacks inherent meaning, but this lack is not necessarily tragic. Drawing on the Daoist philosopher Zhuangzi, I develop an alternative view of nihilism that contrasts with the Anglo‐European “death of God” narrative and the moral chaos it supposedly unleashes. For Zhuangzi, nothingness is not a threat. He does not mourn the loss of meaning, nor does he attempt to overcome it by creating new values. Instead, Zhuangzi challenges the ultimacy of meaning, highlights its contingency, and offers a distinctive way of inhabiting purposelessness—opening new possibilities for ethical and political thought across traditions.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Christopher J. Eberle
- 발행일: 2025-11-05
- 권호: Vol. 53, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1111/jore.70010
- 초록: ABSTRACT In this paper, I explore how Christian moral teaching properly shapes deliberation and decision‐making in the very interstices of war—the face‐to‐face violence between small units in the context of urban combat. I will focus throughout on one junior officer in one combat setting in one war—on how a young Marine lieutenant aspired to comply with the requirement that, as Nigel Biggar says, love of neighbor must “qualify” the way combatants use military violence. In so doing, I support one of Biggar’s more controversial claims, viz., that Christian love, robustly understood, can “walk the battlefield”—although love need not tread exactly as Biggar recommends. I will thereafter briefly reflect on the role that religious faith properly plays in the professional decisions of officers who serve in the military of a liberal democracy. I conclude by noting some implications of my discussion for how we best think about the relation between religion and war more generally.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Aysenur Cam
- 발행일: 2025-10-28
- 권호: Vol. 53, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1111/jore.70009
- 초록: ABSTRACT Environmental ethics is concerned with how humans use and relate to the environment, including its conservation and protection. In recent decades, works on Islamic environmentalism have increased multiplied with efforts to ground an ethics based on the resources of the Islamic scholarly tradition. In this article, I offer an approach to environmentalism that is based on a Qur’anic epistemology of divine names. Utilizing Said Nursi’s (d. 1960) Qur’anic commentary, the Risâle‐i Nur , I argue that waste ( isrāf ) occurs when the epistemic meaning carried by all of creation is not engaged with or read. An Islamic environmental ethics should look to how one interacts with the physical world in light of its relation to the Creator and how it serves to convey meaningful speech content through the manifestation of divine qualities.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Gregory W. Lee
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 53, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1111/jore.70006
- 초록: ABSTRACT This article challenges Reinhold Niebuhr’s depiction of Augustine as a political realist. Although Augustine was a realist concerning the forces that shape political life, he was an idealist in his social ethics. He considered the Sermon on the Mount relevant for political action, and he thought the same principles should govern Christians in both private and public life. To defend this interpretation, I analyze Augustine’s treatments of war, capital punishment, and torture. I then contrast his ethics with two kingdoms theology and the theory of dirty hands. A final section analyzes his understanding of role‐specific responsibilities. As I argue, Augustine does not offer a general approbation of harsh practices; he endorses benevolent severity, according to which external harshness can express internal love.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Nechama Juni
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 53, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1111/jore.70007
- 초록: ABSTRACT Predominant theories of subject formation have focused on the ways that people challenge and subvert the norms they live within or how they inhabit and consolidate those norms. This article shows how these accounts and their theoretical inheritors have directed scholarly attention toward the ways that subjects work to achieve coherence with their norms—either by subverting those norms (Judith Butler) or inhabiting them (Saba Mahmood)—thereby obscuring forms of subjectivity in which such coherence is impossible. Through ethnographic research and discourse analysis of a popular women’s prayer book alongside analysis of Jewish legal texts, this article conducts a case study of contemporary American Ultra‐Orthodox women’s prayer practices, demonstrating how the pious woman is caught between two totalizing and incompatible discourses of piety. She cannot achieve coherence with the norms that guide and discipline her, nor can she subvert them. This analysis thereby brings to light an under‐theorized form of religious subjectivity: the incoherent subject.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Émile Ackermann’s
Let Us Not Forget Who We Are: Reflections on Visible Minorities](https://doi.org/10.1111/jore.70008)
- 저자: Deborah Achtenberg
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 53, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1111/jore.70008
- 초록: ABSTRACT Ackermann argues that recent changes in French laïcité, such as the law that prohibits wearing conspicuous religious symbols, although introduced to preserve national unity, actually destroy such unity and split in two the lives of those who wear the symbols. Visible religious expression, he argues, can indicate a desire to connect while the privatization of religion is characteristic of fundamentalism. He uses examples from Jewish sacred writings, the lives of important figures, and his family to direct his arguments to Jewish religious fundamentalists. To critical theorists of secularism, he argues that laic France does not separate state and religion but produces a type of religion, one that can only flourish in private; for example, a type of Judaism more like Christianity in its separation of inside and outside, subjectivity and world. He draws on Emmanuel Levinas’s view that subjectivity is not private but fundamentally in relation to others, joining scholars Catherine Chalier, Delphine Horvilleur, and Rachid Benzine, who have used the thought of Derrida, Levinas, and other theorists to argue against fundamentalism, and whose Levinasian–Derridian understanding of subjectivity can be seen to overcome Talal Asad’s concern that secularism is tied to neo‐Stoic distancing from religious beliefs and passions.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Lived Experiences of
Saṃvega
: The Free Funeral Service Movement and the Ethical Dimensions of Encounters with Suffering in Contemporary Myanmar](https://doi.org/10.1111/jore.70005)
- 저자: Mu‐Lung Hsu
- 발행일: 2025-08-31
- 권호: Vol. 53, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1111/jore.70005
- 초록: ABSTRACT Saṃvega , a moralized emotional state that embodies the Buddha’s teachings on suffering, initiates the beginning of a person’s ethical self‐transformation. While existing scholarship focuses on the scripturally prescribed role of saṃvega in deepening aversion to the world and the desire for enlightenment, this textualist perspective overlooks its localized interpretations and lived experiences. This article explores how popular understandings of saṃvega are intertwined with ethical concerns related to everyday life in Myanmar, extending beyond renunciatory impulses to include remorse for unwholesome deeds and empathy for others’ suffering. Focusing on Myanmar’s Free Funeral Service Movement, this article shows how Burmese Buddhists transform encounters with death into opportunities to cultivate these ethical sensibilities. This article contributes to Theravāda studies by demonstrating how embodied moral emotions, like saṃvega , bridge textual traditions and lived religious practices. It also highlights the centrality of an ethnographic approach in understanding Buddhist everyday ethics.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 International Journal of Practical Theology (IJPT)
- 저자: Hansjörg Schmid, Nadia Seiler
- 발행일: 2025-10-30
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/ijpt-2024-0055
- 초록: Abstract The continuing education of imams and Muslim caregivers in Europe, which complements their basic training, has so far mostly been analysed within social and political debates. Continuing education is understood as a contact zone where multiple perspectives and bodies of knowledge meet, where border thinking emerges and leads to the development of creative strategies for dealing with this diversity. In this article, we will focus on the active role imams and caregivers have in such programmes. Our case study example shows how imams and caregivers reconcile binary preconceptions and strive for innovative perspectives on Islam and society, resulting in transformative ideas which are not only useful for the continuing education of these target groups, but also for an emerging Islamic practical theology.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Hanna Kauhaus
- 발행일: 2025-10-30
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/ijpt-2024-0002
- 초록: Abstract In the German landscape of Protestant Practical Theology, a new subdiscipline has emerged which is called church theory (Kirchentheorie). It is characterised by analysing the church in general – moving towards the task of systematic theology–-yet including methods and theories from the social sciences. How does the combination of theoretical and empirical approaches actually work here? How do the scholars balance and combine descriptive and normative aspects? The article analyses three leading monographs in German church theory, written by Jan Hermelink, Eberhard Hauschildt and Uta Pohl-Patalong, and Christian Grethlein. This will not only give an insight into the specific Protestant German research landscape, but also contribute to methodological reflections in practical theology.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Munther Isaac,
- 저자: Fahimah Ulfat
- 발행일: 2025-10-15
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/ijpt-2025-0049
- 초록: Abstract This article provides a systematic overview of the disciplinary profiles and key research areas of Islamic Religious Education (IRE) and Islamic Practical Theology (IPT) in the German-speaking context. Their development is closely linked to migration and education policy processes; in particular, IRE, as the first Islamic-theological discipline at German universities, played a pioneering role in the institutional establishment of Islamic theology. While IRE has since established itself as an independent discipline with both theological and pedagogical foundations, IPT is still in an early phase of profile and structural development.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Jones, Jeffrey D., and Fredrickson, David.
Being Church in a Liminal Time: Remembering, Letting Go, Resurrecting
, Blue Ridge Summit (Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Incorporated, 2023), 128 pp., ISBN 9781538174500, £16.99, (pb) $22 USD](https://doi.org/10.1515/ijpt-2024-0061)
- 저자: Jade Willaert
- 발행일: 2025-10-09
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/ijpt-2024-0058
- 초록: Abstract In 2022, the Flemish (Belgium) bishops drew global attention by establishing a pastoral support network for lgbtq+ believers. This initiative sparked debate, with some viewing it as overly progressive and others questioning its potential impact. Against a backdrop of increasing societal acceptance of lgbtq+ individuals and declining Church affiliation, this contribution explores the experiences of Flemish lgbtq+ individuals within the Roman Catholic Church. Through thematic analysis of seventeen in-depth interviews, five key themes emerged: religious identity and practice, lgbtq+ identity and community, Roman Catholic Church, dual identity and loyalty, and vision for the future. The qualitative empirical research yielded three main conclusions regarding the experiences of lgbtq+ individuals with the Roman Catholic Church. First, reconciling lgbtq+ identity with religious identity emerged as a fragile yet empowering process, with participants developing various strategies to integrate these aspects of their identity. Second, participants expressed a preference for integration into the mainstream Church community over specialized pastoral care, although the latter is seen as a necessary intermediate step toward integration. Third, the study revealed a variety of critical connections to the Roman Catholic Church, indicating that while participants are highly critical of Church teachings and practices, they also exhibit different forms of loyalty. Based on these findings, three recommendations are proposed. First, the Roman Catholic Church in Flanders should focus on comprehensive reform, as dissatisfaction among lgbtq+ believers extends beyond lgbtq+ issues. Second, the Church is advised to take accountability for past injustices experienced by lgbtq+ individuals as accountability is a prerequisite for reconciliation. Third, a nuanced discourse is needed to conceptualize the relationship between lgbtq+ individuals and the Roman Catholic Church, moving beyond simplistic notions of “critical” or “loyal” to recognize the complexity of these connections.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jonas Ideström, Tone Stangeland Kaufman, Fredrik Saxegaard, Kirsten Donskov Felter
- 발행일: 2025-10-09
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/ijpt-2024-0065
- 초록: Abstract This article introduces and develops pastoral assembling as a complementary concept to the established notion of pastoral imagination, which has shaped discussions on pastoral learning and agency in practical theology. While pastoral imagination foregrounds the embodied and relational capacity of individual pastors, it remains limited in addressing the distributed and networked nature of pastoral work. Drawing on sociomaterial theories, this study explores how pastoral agency and learning emerge through dynamic networks of human and non-human actors. Two empirical cases from Scandinavian studies are presented to illustrate pastoral assembling: one involving a novice pastor navigating a bereavement situation and another featuring a senior pastor engaging with a scattered rural parish in Sweden. By emphasizing the distributed nature of pastoral agency, the notion of pastoral assembling complements and expands the theological insights of pastoral imagination, offering new pathways for studying and supporting pastoral learning and practice.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Graham David Stanton, Rowan Donald Lewis
- 발행일: 2025-10-09
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/ijpt-2024-0062
- 초록: Abstract The Your Story research project surveyed Australian young people to explore the experiences and practices they associate with faith, spirituality, and religion. Analysis of data collected from over 400 young people aged between sixteen and twenty years who were connected to a Christian organisation identified eight faith journey narrative types and analysed factors that were either supportive of or contrary to a positive engagement with Christian faith. The study commends attending to adolescent faith as a narrative, recognising how faith is formed in a relational ecosystem, and enabling young people to activate resources by incorporating them within their stories of faith.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Mahmoud Abdallah
- 발행일: 2025-10-09
- 권호: Vol. 29, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1515/ijpt-2023-0067
- 초록: Abstract This article provides a fundamental reflection on Islamic military chaplaincy (IMS) in Germany. It explains who can provide this service, how it is structured, and the value it adds, while acknowledging that there are no easy answers. The argument centers on four key questions: 1) The juridical-legal basis of Islamic military chaplaincy; 2) The theological foundation of the new research and working field of IMS; 3) Peace ethics in Islam and its contribution to the German military; and 4) The challenges and future prospects of IMS. Through this multifaceted approach, the article highlights the potential of the emerging field of IMS in Germany.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[James Emery White,
Hybrid Church: Rethinking the Church for a Post-Christian Digital Age
, Grand Rapids (Zondervan Reflective) 2023, 230 pp., ISBN 978-0-310-14297-3, $13.66](https://doi.org/10.1515/ijpt-2025-0005)
- 저자: Kirsten van der Ham, Anthony Reddie, Peter-Ben Smit, Mirella Klomp
- 발행일: 2025-10-09
- DOI: 10.1515/ijpt-2024-0060
- 초록: Abstract This article explores local church congregants’ lived understandings of racism and reflects on what these yield for Christian practical theology aimed at disrupting racism in the Netherlands. We build on case study research on four partnerships between Global Majority Heritage congregations and Global Minority Heritage congregations. It appears that although congregants recognise racism in Dutch society to some extent, this does not translate into awareness of manifestations of racism within churches. We also demonstrate how particularly Global Minority Heritage congregants experience discomfort with their power position in racism.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Novum Testamentum (NovT)
- 저자: Phillip A. Davis
- 발행일: 2026-01-07
- 권호: Vol. 68, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10105
- 초록: Abstract Classically, scholars have speculated that the quotation attributed to “wisdom” in Luke 11:49–51 stems from a now lost Jewish text. More recently, exegetes have proposed that the passage is an appeal to Scripture. This article puts this thesis to the test, contending that, despite the scriptural language and motifs of the passage, it is more clearly to be situated in ancient Jewish reception of Scripture. It is argued that the quotation most likely encompasses only 11:49b, which has a close, largely overlooked parallel in Jubilees 1.12. This parallel together with the attribution of the quotation to “wisdom” make it likely that the Lukan passage is indeed citing a now lost source.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Stephen C. Wunrow
- 발행일: 2026-01-07
- 권호: Vol. 68, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10110
- 초록: Abstract Revelation 11:1–2 is often understood as a metaphor for the protection of God’s people. However, it is more consistent with the rest of Revelation if these verses are descriptions of heavenly space. This conclusion is supported by examining the trampling, measuring and casting out, and the place of these verses in Revelation. Revelation 11:1–2 describes how the nations on earth defile the outer court and new Jerusalem in heaven while the sanctuary, altar, and worshipers in heaven are protected from this defilement, a protection symbolized by the measuring.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Daniel J. Crosby
- 발행일: 2026-01-07
- 권호: Vol. 68, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10112
- 초록: Abstract Commentators on John 11:45–53 have understood John’s account of Caiaphas’s unintended prophecy within a strictly Jewish context. Either it is claimed that prophetic power was understood as fundamentally tied to the Jewish priesthood, or it is compared to similar instances of prophecy discussed in rabbinic tradition. In this article, the author shows the inadequacy of these attempts at providing a meaningful context for Caiaphas’s prophecy and argues instead that Greek κληδόνες and Roman omina offer the most strikingly comparable material. The author concludes by suggesting that the influence of Greek culture occasioned a development to the Jewish and Christian concept of prophecy.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Armin D. Baum
- 발행일: 2026-01-07
- 권호: Vol. 68, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10098
- 초록: Abstract The stylistic research conducted by Wolfgang Trilling and Daryl Schmidt on 2 Thessalonians has led numerous authors of New Testament introductions and commentaries to conclude that the style of this epistle differs significantly from that of the genuine Pauline epistles. However, a comprehensive statistical examination of the evidence cited by Trilling and Schmidt demonstrates that there are close analogies to all these stylistic features in Paul’s undisputed letters. Therefore, the argument for the post-Pauline origin of 2 Thessalonians cannot be based on non-Pauline elements of its style.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Barbara Beyer
- 발행일: 2026-01-07
- 권호: Vol. 68, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-12341753
- 초록: Abstract Digital approaches to biblical studies have increased in number and significance over the last 20 years. In order to gauge the large spectrum of methodologies, research questions, and research objects, this essay showcases a range of projects that have been included in two volumes of the series Digital Biblical Studies . Using them as a stepping stone, the introductory and concluding remarks seek to map digital biblical studies within the broader field of biblical studies, to reveal common trends, and to offer suggestions for the future interaction of Digital Humanities and biblical studies.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rogier Boogaard, Arjan van den Os
- 발행일: 2026-01-07
- 권호: Vol. 68, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10109
- 초록: Abstract One of the most striking judgment scenes in the book of Acts is the death of Herod as described in Acts 12:20–23. Research on this text has neglected Second Kings 19:35 as a possible allusion. In this text, Sennacherib’s army is struck down by an angel of the Lord. This description is highly similar to that of Herod’s death. The aim of this article is to show that 2 Kings 18–19 functions as a background to the death of Herod. There are several connections between these texts, both on a semantic and theological level. This allusion was recognizable to Luke’s audience.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Nicholas J. Moore
- 발행일: 2026-01-07
- 권호: Vol. 68, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10100
- 초록: Abstract Jude 6 and 2 Pet 2:4 refer to the Watchers myth, which was a widespread interpretation of Gen 6:1–4 in the Second Temple period. This article reinforces that case exegetically in the face of a recent argument that the verses refer instead to a more general sin of angelic blasphemy. It then offers a comprehensive survey of the reception of both verses in patristic writers, which yields two findings. First, no early Christian authors read Jude 6 and 2 Pet 2:4 as referring to blasphemy, whereas some see it as indicating the Watchers myth, adding supporting evidence to the exegetical case. And yet, secondly, many writers (especially after the second century) read these verses without reference to the Watchers myth, demonstrating how they came to be read in a more general sense with relevance for angelology and pneumatology.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Tucker S. Ferda
- 발행일: 2025-08-29
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10106
- 초록: Abstract This article identifies and traces an overlooked exegetical tradition of reading Isa 2’s vision about the future exaltation of Zion in a messianic key. It suggests that the Gospel of John is part of this reception history. In the climactic utterance of 12:32 (“And when I am lifted up from the earth, I will draw all people to myself”), John identifies the upcoming death and resurrection of Jesus with the expected “lifting up” of the mountain of the Lord’s house, where the nations will stream to worship at the end of days. The paradoxical theologia crucis of the Fourth Gospel emerges as a species of Second Temple Jewish messianism.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Mina Monier
- 발행일: 2025-08-29
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10103
- 초록: Abstract This article re-examines Codex Alexandrinus’s history, providing new paratextual evidence that supports an Alexandrian provenance, maintained in Egypt until its 17th-century transfer to England via Constantinople. It challenges scholarship favouring Constantinople as the codex’s home until the 14th century. Analyses of endowment ( waqf ) statements reveal differences between Patriarch Athanasius’s waqf and codices from Constantinople. Moreover, Arabic paratexts preceding Athanasius’s waqf point to Arab-speaking Melkites in Egypt and earlier Coptic ownership. These findings, alongside distinctive features in Codex Alexandrinus’s New Testament canon paralleling Egyptian Coptic and hitherto unstudied Melkite canons, bolster a plausible Coptic acquisition and later Melkite ownership within Egyptian transmission history. The study thus presents a nuanced framework, inviting further scrutiny of the codex’s text in Greek, Coptic, and Arabic contexts. By illuminating the codex’s roots, this analysis proposes new directions for examining its attested text types.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Peter Malik, Darius Müller
- 발행일: 2025-08-29
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10097
- 초록: Abstract For centuries, philologists have employed various taxonomies to textual traditions they studied, the New Testament being no exception. In recent decades, however, serious doubts have been cast on their validity, particularly in the light of new methods such as the Coherence-Based Genealogical Method ( CBGM ). And yet, the Book of Revelation had stood on the fringe of such methodological discussions. The present article aims to remedy this. Firstly, the authors shall review the most salient previous research into the textual history of Revelation, with a particular focus on text types. After that, they shall outline their own proposal for depicting the textual tradition, informed by the application of the CBGM .
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Norman Simon Rodriguez
- 발행일: 2025-08-29
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10108
- 초록: Abstract Jesus’ “salt of the earth” saying referred to salt losing its preservative properties and becoming susceptible to spoiling. It functioned as an idiom metaphorically representing the intelligence and maturity that the disciples were expected to display as exemplary preachers of the Gospel.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Manuel Nägele
- 발행일: 2025-08-29
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-bja10104
- 초록: Abstract It is widely acknowledged among exegetes that Luke, unlike his contemporary historians, does not present his miracles in a distanced manner. The findings of recent studies in classics, however, challenge this view for two reasons. The first concerns the common notion of what is meant by miracle distance, and the second concerns the realization of such a distance. In this article, one of the distancing strategies—modifying the plausibility structure that is presupposed by the reader—will serve as an example to demonstrate that Luke is aware of these historiographical conventions. Contrary to his contemporaries, however, Luke does not interrupt his narrative with his auctorial “I” to implement this strategy. Instead, he incorporates this effect of distance into his account subtly. Finally, these findings correspond with another idea that recently gained ground in Lukan scholarship. Namely, that Luke also addresses his account to pagans and their cultural horizon.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Paul McKechnie
- 발행일: 2025-08-29
- 권호: Vol. 67, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1163/15685365-12341758
- 초록: Abstract This review article centers on the research contribution made by Stephen Mitchell’s The Christians of Phrygia from Rome to the Turkish Conquest . After a brief summary of previous work on the subject, Mitchell’s coverage is outlined and his solutions to some historical problems examined—in the light of Ramsay MacMullen’s conception of the (Roman) epigraphic habit.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Catholic Biblical Qtly (CBQ)
- 저자: Jimmy Myers
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 87, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/cbq.2025.a974783
- 초록: Abstract: Ever since Philipp Vielhauer’s classic article on the Paulinism of Acts, it has become common for NT scholars to remark that Luke’s theology conforms very little with Paul’s. Some have recently called this consensus into question by bringing other topics into the comparative investigation. What has received no examination, however, is the degree to which Paul and Luke belong together vis-à-vis a conviction that arguably stands at the center of Pauline theology: participation in Christ. In this essay, I carry recent discussions further by comparing Luke’s narrative theology of participation with Paul’s. Notwithstanding divergences and distinctives, I argue that Luke and Paul bear notable family resemblances to each other with respect to participation that pressure toward reconceiving how Luke’s theological proximity to Paul is framed and articluated.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Elaine T. James
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 87, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/cbq.2025.a974780
- 초록: Abstract: In this essay, I take up the question of the speech of the natural world in the Psalms. In dialogue with philosopher Baptiste Morizot’s account of animal tracking and Jane Bennett’s articulation of enchantment, I argue that a robust sense of the world’s liveliness is a characteristic feature of biblical poetry. Scholarly disagreement about how to account for this “speech” points to an underlying uncertainty about how we relate to the world. Morizot’s treatment of the metaphorical imagination of animal tracking helps to explain why the domains of poetry and liveliness overlap: poetic art is a site for reflecting on the world’s liveliness precisely because literary strategies such as metaphor, voice, and anthropomorphism negotiate and cultivate the uncanny sense of human enmeshment in the more-than-human world. Beginning with a personal reflection on animal tracking, and engaging thinkers working on issues of animation, vitality, and material vibrancy, I argue that a tempered sense of “enchantment” reclaims the psalms as art for the anthropocene.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Caitlin Joy Hubler
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 87, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/cbq.2025.a974778
- 초록: Abstract: How might understanding the semantic range of אלהים affect interpretation of theophanic biblical texts like Jacob’s encounter at the Jabbok in Gen 32:23–33? Questions of divine ontology are so fundamental to interpretation that they are often overlooked, but neglecting culturally specific understandings of divinity often leads to the retrojection of anachronistic categories onto the biblical text. In contrast to some forms of Western metaphysics, which understand the possession or lack of divine status to be an essential and unchangeable fact, literary sources throughout the ancient Near East reveal a more fluid understanding of the divine–human spectrum. In light of ancient Near Eastern ontology, I argue that Jacob’s encounter at the Jabbok describes the process of his divinization.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Laura Carlson Hasler
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 87, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/cbq.2025.a974779
- 초록: Abstract: How does “torah” function in postexilic literature? The torah of Moses is mentioned repeatedly in Ezra-Nehemiah. But these books—otherwise brimming with documentary citation—are shy about citing torah directly. In this article, I begin at the two moments of “almost citation” that surface in Ezra 9:11–12 and Neh 8:15 and explain torah’s “absent-presence” as an activating sign of covenant relation after the rupture of exile. I further contend that torah’s productive force depends on its lack of clear “content.” David Lambert has recently argued that torah is a speech act, that is, “an utterance which accomplishes a task.” Mark Lester has theorized that Deuteronomy’s ark of the covenant stands as a “reliquary,” which simultaneously renders the covenant present while protectively obscuring its contents. I put these ideas into conversation, contending that the phrase “the torah of Moses” demonstrates qualities of a discursive reliquary: it is a phrase that generates covenantal presence while partially obscuring its contents. These concealed contents—that is, the lack of overt citation—are the very feature that makes possible the phrase’s generative power.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Andrew Taylor Duncanson
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 87, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/cbq.2025.a974781
- 초록: Abstract: Through the Farrer Hypothesis, I offer a fresh look at the historical-literary development of two double traditions. I argue that the “exclusive” saying on neutrality (Matt 12:30 // Luke 11:23) originated as a direct inversion of Mark’s “inclusive” variant (Mark 9:40). Matthew was responsible for modifying and recontextualizing the Marcan saying, likely in an effort to harmonize it with Mark’s otherwise stringent criteria for discipleship. This scenario is shown to be more plausible than theories involving Q. I also examine an “anti-family” double tradition (Matt 10:37 // Luke 14:26). Matthew’s softer version is usually regarded as secondary. I find Lucan posteriority equally plausible; in sharpening the saying, Luke aligned it with the “two masters” principle (cf. Matt 6:24 // Luke 16:13).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Caleb T. Friedeman
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 87, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/cbq.2025.a974784
- 초록: Abstract: Scholars typically interpret προγινώσκω in Rom 8:29 as (1) an act of fore-knowledge (“know beforehand”) or (2) an act of unconditional election (“choose beforehand” and synonyms). The second interpretation is by far the majority view among Romans commentators, but scholars often assume rather than argue that προγινώσκω can have this meaning. In the present study, I argue based on Greek lexicography and a fresh analysis of biblical and nonbiblical occurrences that there is no evidence that προγινώσκω can mean “choose beforehand” in ancient Greek or that this otherwise unattested meaning occurs in Rom 8:29. I also show that προγινώσκω can refer to prior decisive action based on knowledge (“decide beforehand”), a meaning not normally considered for Rom 8:29.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Magdalena Vytlačilová
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 87, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/cbq.2025.a974782
- 초록: Abstract: The primary aim of this study is to assess whether the contemporary consensus on the genre of the Gospels has contributed to a deeper understanding of early Christianity and the historical Jesus. I demonstrate that many modern scholars tend to understand the classification of the Gospels as biographies only as a matter of taxonomy, overlooking the broader implications of this perspective, namely, for areas such as the purpose of the Gospels, study of Jesus’s self-understanding, and chronology of his life.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Dead Sea Discoveries
- 저자: W. Gil Shin
- 발행일: 2025-12-17
- DOI: 10.1163/15685179-bja10075
- 초록: Abstract This study advances the thesis that demonic impurity in the Book of the Watchers, Jubilees, and Qumran texts is best understood as “cosmic impurity,” distinct from ritual or moral impurity. It is characterized by its origin in cosmic boundary violation, inherent nature, irreversibility, and eschatological exclusion. This applies both to demonic beings’ own impurity and to their distinctive defiling effects on humans. The study traces these features in the Watcher myth and their reshaping through interaction with other traditions (Belial, Mastema) and dualistic theological frameworks. Employing a “meta-halakic” relationship informed by Robert Cover’s concept of nomos , it shows that these features—though not codified as halakah—are integrated into framing stories that contribute to halakic reasoning on circumcision, ritual purification, and assembly criteria in Jubilees, 1 QS , and CD , respectively. It concludes by reconsidering Jesus’s halakic dispute in Mark 7, framed by exorcism stories, as a redactional appropriation of cosmic impurity within Jewish halakic discourse rather than a gentile-church retrojection.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: John W. Martens
- 발행일: 2025-10-13
- DOI: 10.1163/15685179-bja10073
- 초록: Abstract While several scholars have suggested that there was a universal education for boys and girls in the Qumran communities based on 1QSa 1:4–8, 4Q266 9 iii 6–9/ CD 13:17–20, and CD 15:5–15, there are a few necessary questions that must be asked before one can affirm such a reality. What is meant by “education” in these passages? We need to evaluate precisely what we mean by education in order to be clear what we mean by universal. Does universal education indicate simply oral recitation and memorization of the community laws, or does it mean an education that included reading and writing, or, perhaps, even training in the elite profession of a scribe? A comparison with data from other parts of the Dead Sea Scrolls ( DSS ), as well as a childist perspective on Jewish and Greco-Roman society regarding the formation of children, can help us clarify the questions, even if they cannot be answered definitively. A literate education, let alone a scribal education, was reserved for few people in antiquity. The majority of boys and girls received education in agriculture, trades, crafts, and in the domestic sphere. Moreover, girls rarely received formal education and often married at puberty. When we consider the possibility of universal education, though, we must consider the sectarian context of the DSS since the increased need for members of these communities to follow the laws of the community perfectly might have led to greater literacy and formal scribal training, perhaps even for girls.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Carmen Palmer
- 발행일: 2025-09-08
- DOI: 10.1163/15685179-bja10072
- 초록: Abstract Set among a list of Sabbath regulations within the Damascus Document, CD 11:11 legislates that a wetnurse shall not lift the baby to go out or come in on the Sabbath. In wider Greco-Roman society during this period, wetnurses were often foreigners and slaves or freedwomen. This understanding makes interpreters pause and question the nature of the wetnurse in the Damascus Document. Is this wetnurse an enslaved person or free? And, if a slave, is she Jewish or gentile? This essay considers these questions through a comparison of the wetnurse among Greco-Roman sources, rabbinic texts, and contextual evidence provided within the Scrolls themselves. For the female wetnurse of the Damascus Document, varied identity elements of gentile or Jewish nature and status as enslaved or free all contribute to potential internal conflicts according to scriptural and community regulations.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Martha Himmelfarb
- 발행일: 2025-08-29
- DOI: 10.1163/15685179-bja10071
- 초록: Abstract This study argues for a new understanding of the process of redaction that produced the Book of the Watchers (1 En. 1–36). The argument is based on an analysis of the Greek version of the two journeys to the ends of the earth (1 En. 17–19; 1 En. 20–36). The analysis demonstrates significant differences between the Greek vocabulary for seeing and going in the two journeys, vocabulary of particular importance because the verbs in question structure the narratives of the journeys. The differences indicate that the journeys were put into Greek by different translators. The translations must thus have been made while the journeys were still independent works, before they became part of the Book of the Watchers. If so, the final stages of the redaction of the Book of the Watchers must have taken place in Greek.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Michael Press
- 발행일: 2025-08-18
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1163/15685179-bja10069
- 초록: Abstract This article provides an overview of the entire history of fake Dead Sea Scrolls, from the earliest fake fragments presented to Roland de Vaux in 1952 to the post-2002 forgeries. It then looks at two putative Iron Age papyri that have emerged more recently, the “Jerusalem Papyrus” and the “Ishmael Papyrus,” reviewing problems concerning the acquisition and ownership history of these items as well as evidence suggesting that they are forgeries. The article offers a model for understanding the appearance of specific types of forgeries, and uses this model to suggest a relationship between the rise and fall of fake Dead Sea Scrolls and the market for authentic examples.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Wenyue Qiang
- 발행일: 2025-08-18
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1163/15685179-bja10068
- 초록: Abstract This article explores the hermeneutical innovations and the process of scripturalization in the King’s Guards Law in the Temple Scroll. By highlighting the connections between the King’s Guards Law and various scriptural narratives concerning Israelite kingship, the article demonstrates the creative and dynamic development of new laws in the late Second Temple period. Additionally, by incorporating the literary voice and historical context of the Temple Scroll into the hermeneutical framework, this article shows how the King’s Guards Law is presented as new scripture aiming to correct past errors and transform the present, revealing the hope for a more perfect law and the ideal monarchy. This process of scripturalization elevates the authoritative status of the Temple Scroll, providing an important perspective on understanding the nature of legal scripture in the Second Temple Period.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Roger Sangburm Nam
- 발행일: 2025-08-06
- DOI: 10.1163/15685179-bja10070
- 초록: Abstract This paper analyzes the Ketef Jericho archives, deposited during two distinct periods by refugees fleeing Ptolemaic expansion in the late 4th century BCE and Roman violence in the early 2nd century CE . Drawing on frameworks of agency and memory from refugee studies, it explores how displaced Judeans continued to function as economic actors, curating administrative documents amid upheaval. The texts and accompanying material culture reflect not only integration into broader economic systems but also a deliberate preservation of memory and an optimistic expectation of return. Yet this optimism was eclipsed by calamity, as archaeological evidence suggests these individuals perished in hiding. This study reframes refugee life in the Judean desert not as marginal or reactive, but as a space of archival continuity and economic participation—a dynamic, if ultimately tragic, exercise of resilience.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Biblical Interpretation
- 저자: Robert A. Kranz
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 04-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685152-33450002
- 초록: Abstract Between 1909 and 1913, four major studios released films retelling the story of Jephthah and his daughter in Judges 11. All four films depict the biblical tale as a melodrama—a classic genre in film studies. This article argues that, despite sharing a common genre, these films exhibit distinct ideological perspectives. Focusing on the first and last films—Vitagraph’s Jephthah’s Daughter: A Biblical Tragedy (1909) and Warner Features’ Jephthah’s Daughter (1913)—this article employs genre analysis to show how both films utilize melodramatic conventions to address the plight of women under patriarchal structures. While Vitagraph’s film sanctifies the daughter’s obedience and sacrifice, Warner’s version problematizes her fate, offering a critique of patriarchy. By situating these films within the reception history of Judges 11, the article highlights their cultural significance as “social problem-solving operations” that negotiated early twentieth-century anxieties over the shifting roles of women.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Grace Emmett
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 04-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685152-33450005
- 초록: Abstract First Reformed (dir. Paul Schrader, 2017) is a powerful exploration of climate breakdown, grief, faith, and loss. In this article, I argue that the film can be read as a longform exegesis of Rom. 8: 18–25 and offers three key points of connection with the text. First is the notion of ‘solastalgia’—a term coined by Glenn Albrecht (2019) to describe contemporary climate grief as ‘the homesickness you have at home’. Second is the role of knowledge in relation to creation’s groaning, particularly in conjunction with the recurring question about whether God will forgive humanity’s contribution to climate breakdown. Third is an examination of the nature of hope, dialoguing with Paul’s rhetorical question about hope in 8:24. Overall, this article argues that there is much to be gained by using First Reformed as a lens for biblical interpretation: the text itself is re-formed.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Nicholas J. Schaser
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 04-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685152-33450003
- 초록: Abstract Robert Bresson’s A Man Escaped (1956) adapts its source material to refashion a French prisoner’s historical escape from Nazi captivity into an extended meditation on the Gospel of John. The film’s French title— Un condamné à mort s’est échappé ou Le vent souffle où il veut (“One Condemned to Death Has Escaped or The Wind Blows Where It Wishes”)—takes its secondary designation from John 3:8. Bresson’s cinematic presentation creates ellipses in the viewing experience that require broad familiarity with John’s Gospel and encourage the readerly recollection of Johannine material that lies beyond the explicit citations—a poetic-literary device known as metalepsis. This methodology prompts viewers to recover unstated Gospel text and discover Christological figuration throughout the film. Metaleptic engagement with Bresson’s film vis-à-vis John situates A Man Escaped as a restaging of the Gospel story that highlights its protagonist’s ultimate freedom as an expression of Christian salvation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rebekah Welton
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 04-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685152-33450007
- 초록: Abstract This article analyses Guillermo del Toro’s 2017 film The Shape of Water as a case study for the proposition that monsters may generate liberated, alternative ways of being. In the film, one of the main characters recounts the story of Samson and Delilah from Judges 16. I critique this biblical reception in the film using Liberative Reception Criticism and intersectional lenses. Using insights from monster theorists this examination of the film demonstrates that the monster does offer alternative ways of being which liberate those who have been oppressed and dehumanised by hegemonic patriarchy, itself constructed and perpetuated by certain biblical interpretations. The oppressive use of biblical interpretations is presented in the film as abject, while the monster is presented as potentially liberative from those oppressive legacies.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Brandon R. Grafius
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 04-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685152-33450008
- 초록: Abstract In Jordan Peele’s 2019 film Us , each individual has a doppelgänger living underground, known as a “Tethered,” who lives a life of deprivation so that their above-ground counterpart may live comfortably. While Jeremiah 11:11 is frequently used as an explicit intertext throughout the film, the subtext connects the film’s events to the sibling stories of Genesis. Like the Tethered, the unfavored siblings of Genesis find themselves cast out of God’s favor for reasons that remain unstated by the text. Reading Us and Genesis in conversation with each other allows for a complicated interplay between the privileged and unprivileged, and a reflection on the arbitrariness of the divine choices that allow for this situation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Melody D. Knowles
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 04-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685152-33450004
- 초록: Abstract What types of media do we trust to tell the truth? How can cinematic technique promote or wear down such trust? As they re-tell ancient stories about Jesus, both Son of Man (Dornford-May, 2005) and Das neue Evangelium (Rau, 2020) trouble our assumptions as to the ability of different types of visual media to represent narrative accounts of the biblical past accurately. The films themselves are hybrid productions that incorporate into the Jesus film genre elements of musical theatre ( Son of Man ) and political protest ( Das neue Evangelium ). Such hybridity provides an effective context for exploring expectations of cinematic re-tellings of the past. As we are forced to make sense of what we see, we are newly aware of what we have come to expect. In addition, both films contrast visual media traditionally designated “high trust” such as documentaries and news reports with more “subjective” forms such as folk art and political protest, thus skewing our expectations for what truth-telling looks like and where it is found. This article looks at the ways in which Dornford-May and Rau interrogate traditional assumptions about Jesus films and filmic genre as they experiment with cinematic technique to comment on what we think we know.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Brandon R. Grafius, Eric X. Jarrard, Adele Reinhartz, Rebekah Welton
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 04-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685152-33450001
- 초록: Abstract This special present double issue of Biblical Interpretation marks the twentieth anniversary of the journal’s first issue on the topic of Bible and film. This essay introduces the issue by providing (1) a concise overview of the academic study of Bible and film beginning in the late 1990s until the present day; (2) preliminary thoughts on the usefulness and limits of methods for the discipline; and (3) a summary of the articles included herein. By way of a conclusion, we outline a number of remaining opportunities that may provide fruitful avenues for further exploration in the field.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Eric X. Jarrard
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 04-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685152-33450009
- 초록: Abstract This article demonstrates that Get Out , rather than being Peele’s only film that does not invoke or cite the Hebrew Bible, is the film that engages it most extensively. I argue that the final cut of Get Out is consistent with Peele’s two subsequent films, Us and Nope , through its extensive engagement with the biblical legacy it inherits from earlier literary works. The article begins by exploring the use of biblical texts, themes, and imagery within Peele’s larger canon. This article then proceeds to locate Get Out within a longer creative trajectory that includes Milton’s Paradise Lost and Mary Shelley’s Frankenstein . By examining Get Out alongside its predecessors, we can see that Peele builds on and overturns earlier engagements with Genesis 2–3. In so doing, the film remains consistent with Peele’s otherwise prominent uses of biblical citation within his films, and also strategically departs from the creative lineage in which it participates by exploiting the generative features of the horror genre as a rhetorical device capable of countering cultural hegemony.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ryan S. Higgins
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 04-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15685152-33450006
- 초록: Abstract The Blair Witch Project (1999) is the first fully recognizable instance of “found footage horror,” a cinematic subgenre characterized by (1) the claim that what the audience witnesses has occurred in their own world, and (2) the exclusive use of the diegetic camera. In this essay it is argued that found footage horror is anticipated by ancient Near Eastern “pious frauds,” whose biblical exemplar is the book of Deuteronomy. The narrative claims and formal techniques of films like The Blair Witch Project find parallels in the singular rhetoric and perspective of Deuteronomy and the account of its “discovery” in the time of Josiah. As in found footage horror, these features uniquely collapse the distance between text and reality and affect the reader with a peculiar intensity, engendering a cognitive, emotional, and embodied response. The comparison allows us to appreciate the religious dimension of consuming horror media, and to read Deuteronomy as a work of (found footage) horror.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Biblical Theology Bulletin (BTB)
- 저자: Erik J. Wielenberg
- 발행일: 2025-11
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251392257
- 초록: I defend an interpretation of Jesus’s ethics of wealth according to which possession of wealth beyond what is required to satisfy minimal daily needs conflicts with the central commandment to love God with all one’s heart. On Jesus’s view, possession of (surplus) wealth inevitably leads to love of wealth – “where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” Accordingly, Jesus lays down a set of principles regarding wealth that, if followed, will quickly lead to the loss of at least most of one’s wealth. I defend this interpretation against some commentators who argue that Jesus’s more demanding statements about wealth are hyperbolic. Finally, I draw on contemporary work in psychology to show that Jesus’s principle that “where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” captures important truths to which everyone – Christian or not – should pay careful attention.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Kelle, Brad E.,
The Bible and Moral Injury: Reading Scripture Alongside War’s Unseen Wounds
The Bible and Moral Injury: Reading Scripture Alongside War’s Unseen Wounds. By KelleBrad E.Nashville, TN: Abingdon, 2020. Pp. xvii + 246. Paper, $34.95.](https://doi.org/10.1177/01461079251392261b)
[Rom-Shiloni, Dalit,
Voices from the Ruins: Theodicy and the Fall of Jerusalem in the Hebrew Bible
Voices from the Ruins: Theodicy and the Fall of Jerusalem in the Hebrew Bible. By Rom-ShiloniDalit. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2021. Pp. xvii + 562. Cloth. $70.00.](https://doi.org/10.1177/01461079251392261c)
- 저자: Drew J. Strait
- 발행일: 2025-11
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251392259
- 초록: This essay brings the nascent field of dehumanization studies into conversation with an uncomfortable moment of dehumanization in the early Christian movement: namely, Jesus Christ’s animalization of a Canaanite woman and her gentile kin as “dogs” (Matt 15:26–27). Recent scholarship on human animalization has shown that dehumanizing animal metaphors have an uncanny ability to hijack humans’ moral inhibitions against killing one another. Too often, animal metaphors have been wielded to legitimate structural and direct violence against the oppressed, including serving as a precursor for enslavement and genocide. In the context of the United States, animal metaphors thrive in Donald Trump’s fascist politics and far-right MAGA movement to scapegoat and essentialize immigrants as subhuman creatures. Disturbingly, this anti-immigrant foment is especially pervasive among adherents of White Christian nationalism. To confront this moment of democratic backsliding and Christian power worship, this essay brings recent scholarship from dehumanization studies into conversation with animal metaphors in Greco-Roman antiquity and Trump’s fascist politics. This background is then brought to bear on Jesus’ confrontation with the Canaanite woman in Matthew 15:21-28. The essay concludes with reflections on how Jesus’ changed mind and benefaction toward the woman’s daughter undermines White Christian nationalists’ nativist and dominionist interpretation of Matthew’s Great Commission.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: David J. Zucker
- 발행일: 2025-11
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251392260
- 초록: Although subject, time, place, and characters differ in these three texts, many of the plotlines and themes that appear in the narrative that addresses Tamar (Gen. 38) reappear in the narrative addressing Abigail (1 Sam. 25), and then also reappear in the book of Esther. This article points out those matters showing how this really is a thrice-told tale.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Longman III, Tremper,
Revelation Through Old Testament Eyes
Revelation Through Old Testament Eyes. By LongmanTremperIII. Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Academic, 2022. Pp. 351. Paper, $29.99.](https://doi.org/10.1177/01461079251392261a)
- 저자: Teresa J. Hornsby
- 발행일: 2025-11
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251392256
- 초록: In their most recent book, Who’s Afraid of Gender , Judith Butler documents how gender has become the phantasm that has ignited the deeply divisive “culture wars.” Butler concludes that there needs to be two responses: 1) to recognize that meaning is always open and occurs only in context, and 2) to form intersectional coalitions in order to find common ground to counter dangerous, fascist, and eventually fatal ideologies. This essay provides an example of biblical untranslatability with Matthew 5:22 and the word raka , and offers glimpses into powerful coalitions that have already begun; this essay interprets Jesus in ways that counter oppressive hierarchies, and recognizes the boundary-dissolving, binary-blending WNBA phenomenon that has united millions of extraordinarily diverse people.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Mark W. Hamilton
- 발행일: 2025-11
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251392258
- 초록: The forced migrations in the eighth-sixth centuries BCE stimulated Israelite prophets, poets, and storytellers to find metaphors for the horrors of those recurring experiences. The surviving texts also show a concerted effort to visualize return and renewal, especially via metaphors of the renewal of nature, the revival of agriculture, urban reconstruction, and renewal of the temple cult, family, and (limitedly) kingship. The biblical texts, especially in the prophets, blend these metaphors to create theologically rich visions of human flourishing. As such, the texts in question provide important raw material for contemporary movements for renewal.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Carroll, Daniel R.M.,
The Bible and Borders: Hearing God’s Word on Immigration
The Bible and Borders: Hearing God’s Word on Immigration. CarrollDaniel R. M.Grand Rapids, MI: Brazos, 2020. Xii + 148. Paper, $14.99.](https://doi.org/10.1177/01461079251392261)
- 저자: Emma M. Austin
- 발행일: 2025-08
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251364240
- 초록: The authors of the Old Testament/Hebrew Bible (OT/HB) interweave the text with references to the natural world, creating cognitive links between nature and the text which aid memorability. Twenty-first century readers, chronologically and often spatially removed from this natural context, risk missing the mnemonic function of these references to nature, and the interpretative insights that may flow from them. To bridge this gap, I develop and implement an approach that I term “mnemonature,” which highlights the way that the natural world aids memorability. Then, to test its applicability, I apply mnemonature to two case studies in Genesis, which links a rainbow to God’s covenant with Noah (9:12–17) and the stars with God’s promise to Abram of abundant descendants (15:1–6). Mnemonature is a tool for exploring the biblical authors use and nuance references to the natural world, the memorable qualities of nature in realia, and the role that references to nature play in aiding the text’s memorability.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[LaFosse, Mona Tokarek,
Honouring Age: The Social Dynamics of Age Structure in 1 Timothy
Honouring Age: The Social Dynamics of Age Structure in 1 Timothy. By LaFosseMona Tokarek. Montreal, Quebec: McGill-Queen’s Press, 2023. Pp. xvi + 383. Paper, $39.95.](https://doi.org/10.1177/01461079251364248a)
[Renz, Thomas,
The Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah
The Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. By RenzThomas. New International Commentary on the Old Testament. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2021. Pp. xxxix + 703. Cloth, $56.00.](https://doi.org/10.1177/01461079251364248)
[The Biblical Key Word
ḇêraḵ
: What Does it Mean and How it Can Be Rendered in English, Arabic and Japanese?](https://doi.org/10.1177/01461079251364246)
- 저자: Sandy Habib, Hiromichi Sakaba
- 발행일: 2025-08
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251364246
- 초록: The Biblical Hebrew word ḇêraḵ (written in Hebrew script ברך and pronounced /beˈraχ/) is a biblical key word that is often rendered in English as bless but also as praise and other words. Since it is a key word, understanding its meaning is important, as this can help Bible readers better understand verses that include it. This can also help practicing Christians and Jews who do not know Hebrew understand prayers based on these verses. Therefore, this paper aims to look into the meaning of ḇêraḵ and explicate it in context using simple, (semi-)universal concepts. The simplicity of the explication makes it easily understood and helps ward off ambiguity. Its (semi-)universality makes it readily translatable into nearly any language. This, in turn, can make the meaning of ḇêraḵ accessible to almost everyone. In addition, we throw light on how this word is and should be rendered in English (the language in which this article is written), Arabic (the mother tongue of the first author), and Japanese (the mother tongue of the second author). Examining the counterparts of ḇêraḵ in these three languages can help English, Arabic, and Japanese translators when translating biblical verses containing this word.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Michael Kodzo Mensah
- 발행일: 2025-08
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251364238
- 초록: Biblical Scholarship in Africa has consistently argued for the complementarity between the scientific study of the biblical text and the adoption of suitable hermeneutical approaches, which is necessary for the transmission of its message and the transformation of contemporary African society. African Biblical Scholars have thus shown the way in bringing various aspects of Africa’s rich culture, proverbs, rituals, and moral norms, among others, into dialogue with the biblical text, bringing this text closer to the African reader, on the one hand, and facilitating the transformation of the receptor culture on the other. One of the less explored ways through which these same goals might be achieved is to bring the results of the exegesis of the biblical text into dialogue with African Indigenous Sacred Texts. This paper, using the distinctive interest approach to African Biblical Hermeneutics, studies the critique of wealth in Psalm 49 and in the Adinkra text, Owuo mpɛ sika (death accepts no money), an indigenous text of the Akan people of Ghana and La Côte d’Ivoire. It argues that these two sacred texts both call attention to the risks of absolutizing wealth instead of the well-being of the human person, thus urging an evaluation and reimagination of the concept of wealth in contemporary Ghanaian society.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kelly R. Iverson, Michael K. Scullin
- 발행일: 2025-08
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251364239
- 초록: In 2006, David Rhoads published a two-part BTB article introducing the discipline of performance criticism. Almost twenty years later, the essays have become foundational to the discussion of biblical performance. The following study revisits several of the arguments advanced by Rhoads through the perspective of the psychological sciences. The analysis devotes particular attention to understanding the cognitive processes and experiential impacts associated with narrative engagement to appreciate how the modalities of reading and performance both intersect and diverge. The study concludes that, although Rhoads may have overstated his case in certain instances, the psychological literature broadly affirms his conclusions, enriching and extending the discussion through a methodological perspective that has been underutilized among performance critics.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Whose Interests Are Served by
Eshet Chayil
?: Reading Woman in Proverbs 31:10-31](https://doi.org/10.1177/01461079251364247)
- 저자: Robert Setio
- 발행일: 2025-08
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1177/01461079251364247
- 초록: This study aims to reinterpret Proverbs 31:10-31, specifically the figure of the eshet chayil (woman of valor), through an interdisciplinary approach that combines linguistic, historical, feminist, womanist, and theological perspectives. Using a multi-method framework, the paper analyzes the linguistic nuances of the Hebrew term chayil , situates the eshet chayil within the socio-economic context of ancient Israel, and applies feminist and womanist hermeneutics to reclaim her as a figure of agency and leadership. Additionally, Jean-Luc Marion’s philosophy of love, gift, and the saturated phenomenon is employed to offer a theological reading of the eshet chayil as an embodiment of divine wisdom and self-giving love. The study finds that, far from reinforcing patriarchal norms, the eshet chayil reflects divine wisdom ( hokmah ) and love, challenging traditional gender roles and inviting contemporary applications, particularly in relation to the experiences of marginalized women, such as modern domestic workers. The novelty of this study lies in its integration of Marion’s philosophical theology with a feminist and contextual analysis, offering a fresh perspective that highlights the relational, polyphonic nature of the Bible and its relevance to issues of justice and care.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Currents in Biblical Research
- 저자: Jean Maurais
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 24, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/1476993x251363598
- 초록: Significant developments have taken place in the study of Septuagint origins since Dorival’s 2010 survey on the topic. This essay first outlines Dorival’s findings before reviewing subsequent research across five key areas: (1) developments in the work of scholars surveyed by Dorival, (2) potential insights from the Herakleopolis politeuma archive regarding Septuagint origins, (3) major contributions from studies on the social and scribal contexts of Jews in Ptolemaic Egypt, (4) the contribution of sociolinguistic research, and (5) other related developments. The survey highlights two key trends: first, Septuagint data are increasingly interpreted within the broader Egyptian cultural and literary context, beyond Alexandria; second, the long-standing assumption that Alexandria was the point of origin for Septuagint translations is being questioned. The conclusion outlines potential directions for future research.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Eric M. Trinka
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 24, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/1476993x251371077
- 초록: This article traces recent trajectories of appeals to migration and refugee studies in the study of the Hebrew Bible and Old Testament. While the topics of migration and mobility have been central to biblical scholars’ investigations for more than five decades, applications of social scientific hermeneutics are relatively recent. This essay reviews English-language compositions that explicitly cite the work of scholars in the fields of mobility, migration, and refugee studies. The employment of migration studies as a heuristic framework by biblical scholars has often mirrored the composite nature of migration studies as an interdisciplinary field.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Cedric E. W. Vine
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 24, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/1476993x251370757
- 초록: The Matthaean Jesus characterizes his followers variously as prophets, righteous persons, disciples, wise men, and scribes (cf. Mt. 10.41-42; 23.34). References to these five discipleship identities are found throughout the Gospel and have been the subject of specialized reflections. This article seeks to highlight a tendency among scholars to prioritize one or two of the five identities, giving little attention to the various identities as a composite whole. In this context, this article calls for a more integrated approach to Matthaean discipleship in which each of the five identities is given due recognition.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Horizons in Biblical Theol
- 저자: Nicholas R. Werse
- 발행일: 2025-10-23
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/18712207-12341503
- 초록: Abstract While many prophetic texts display human actions as echoing into the non-human world, Hos 4:3 and Zeph 1:2–3 uniquely do so by reversing the order of creation as found in Gen 1:1–2:3. Both texts literarily deconstruct creation as part of larger paradigms of judgment. Whereas Hosea presents human action (i.e., repentance) as capable of averting the coming crisis, humans are powerless to halt the unraveling of creation in Zephaniah. This shift in the relationship between human agency and creation’s destruction parallels modern ecological concerns, as human actions increasingly stress natural earth systems, threatening to trigger environmental feedback loops (or “tipping points”) that will take the trajectory of climate change out of human control. The following article offers an ecocritical reading of Hos 4:3 and Zeph 1:2–3 in dialogue with the shifting function of human agency in modern calls for human change in response to the climate crisis.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Carolyn Alsen
- 발행일: 2025-10-23
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/18712207-12341501
- 초록: Abstract Since hair removal in the Bible expresses an underlying trauma of gender instability in the terror of political irrelevancy and domination, an analysis of biblical men removing their hair enhances feminist biblical interpretation. Genesis characters Jacob and Joseph diverge from the hypermasculine due to hair removal. Jacob self-identifies as hairless (Gen 27:11) and Joseph shaves in a non-Israelite context (Gen 41:14). This article firstly introduces feminist and political uses of the term “terror” and their relevance to biblical masculinity and hair, and a second section then examines the gendered and ethnic trauma of hair removal in the Hebrew Bible. Thirdly, a feminist postcolonial reading of masculinity and ongoing hair removal by Jacob and Joseph illustrates how they contrast with normative biblical hair removal. Finally, the conclusion explains the importance of addressing the questions of biblical masculinity studies within a feminist postcolonial reconstruction of gender and power.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ludwig Beethoven J. Noya
- 발행일: 2025-10-23
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/18712207-12341502
- 초록: Abstract This article attempts to revisit the notion of “rest” from the perspective of colonial discourse analysis. By examining two passages in the Hebrew Bible (Ps 95 and Gen 2), I aim to show how the idea of “rest” is intertwined with the colonial imagination. I endeavor to demonstrate that the notion of “rest” in those passages does not straightforwardly entail liberation but instead involves the colonization of space and time. To sustain the argument I divide the article into three parts. First, I consider what the concept of spatial colonization entails in the notion of “rest” in the Exodus-Conquest traditions. Furthermore, I analyze temporal colonization in the notion of the Sabbath “rest” motif in the Creation narrative. Finally, as both Ps 95 and Gen 2 were cited in the Epistle to the Hebrews’ discussion of “rest” (chs. 3–4), I conclude this article by offering a preliminary reading of Heb 3–4 as an implication of the discussion of spatial and temporal colonization of “rest” in those Hebrew Bible passages.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Jewish Studies Quarterly
- 저자: Nejla Doğan, Cemile Şahin
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0008
- 초록: This study focuses on the endowment activities of Jews living in Ottoman territories, particularly those resorting to Muslim courts. Within this scope, it examines trends in endowment preference, motivations and judicial practices. It is as an important step in understanding how Jews integrated with Ottoman society by establishing »Muslim-type« endowments and how they contributed to Ottoman Muslim society, and elucidates the emergence of Jewish interactions with Muslims within the realm of endowments. It concludes that there was no significant difference between Jews endowment activities and those of other Ottoman communities, indicating the absence of a strict classification between religions. It also finds that Jews, especially Karaites, had a pronounced inclination to integrate Muslim- Ottoman legal principles, particularly in the context of establishing and managing charitable endowments (waqfs).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Adi Mahalel
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0010
- 초록: Bilingual writer Hanan Klenbort (1910–1992), known by his penname Ayalti, authored his first Yiddish novel »Bum« un keytn (»Boom« and Chains) in 1936. The novel sketched a blueprint for understanding the violence that erupted in Palestine just months after he finished writing. It framed the Labor Zionist settlements as anti-utopias, including in the sexual realm. Through examination of Ayaltis debut novels in Hebrew and Yiddish, this article shows the authors unusual linguistic transformation relative to his contemporaries. I will demonstrate how this linguistic shift was caused by the authors disillusionment by Zionism, causing him to turn away from its official language. Instead, he chose to create in Yiddish, a language spoken and simultaneously rejected by most Zionist settlers, but officially embraced by various circles of Jewish diaspora leftists. That shift freed him to represent the situation in Palestine through a uniquely critical and yet highly authentic lens.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Hayim Lapin
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0022
- 초록: Born 1964; BA, MA at the Jewish Theological Seminary, BA PhD at Columbia University; Adjunct Assistant Professor at SUNY Purchase; 1993-94 Assistant Professor at the Baltimore Hebrew University; since 1994 Assistant Professor, since 1998 Associate Professor at the University of Maryland.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rivka Ulmer
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0002
- 초록: This paper analyzes rabbinic homiletic texts from the perspective of form analysis in combination with text-linguistic theories. My study indicates that, from the perspective of functional considerations, it is not meaningful to lift small literary forms from a coherent text that depends on a co-text to create meaning. Additionally, the concepts of genre and parable need to be abandoned and replaced by texttype and mashal. The form-analytical description of rabbinic homilies is based on research performed at the Institute of Judaic Studies in Frankfurt am Main. The text-linguistic concepts are based on strict formalizations that demonstrate textual relations. These theories are applied to rabbinic homilies found in the Pesiqtot and the Tanhuma-Yelammedenu literature. A case study focuses on Pesiqta Rabbati 30 on Isaiah 40:1 »Comfort, comfort My people, says Your God,« a haftarah reading after the Ninth of Av.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Sacha Stern
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0015
- 초록: The purpose of this essay is to open up a fundamental conversation about the concept of rabbinization, together with the adjective rabbinic, principally as a qualifier of Judaism. I shall follow these terms and concepts through the first millennium CE, from rabbis of the Roman period to early medieval Rabbanites. The title I have chosen refers to the Rabbanites, but the essay covers equally the earlier period, and it could equally have been entitled: What made the rabbis rabbinic? My purpose is not to answer these questions, but rather, to discuss and explain why they need to be asked.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Karen Britt, Ra\'anan Boustan
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0021
- 초록: Born 1971; 2004 PhD from Princeton University; 2004-06 Assistant Professor of Early Judaism at the University of Minnesota; 2006-10 Assistant Professor of Ancient and Jewish History at the University of California, Los Angeles; 2010-17 Associate Professor of Ancient and Jewish History at the University of California, Los Angeles; 2009-12 Director at the Center for the Study of Religion; since 2017 Research Scholar in the Program for Judaic Studies at Princeton University.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Barak S. Cohen
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0003
- 초록: When considering issues of rabbinic legal authority, hierarchy and other subjects related to rabbinic interactions, the difficulty arises of how to explain the hundreds of instances in which the Babylonian Talmud uses the words of one amoraic sage to challenge another. This study reevaluates the explanations of this phenomenon suggested in modern scholarship and offers my own findings. I analyze three types of difficulties raised from amoraic sources found in the Bavli, including: (1) »But did R. X not say …?«; (2) »Does the master not agree with what R. X said …?« and (3) »Was it not stated about this …?!/Behold it was stated about this ….« The results of this analysis lead to a new way of understanding the development of talmudic dialectics (from amoraic to stammaitic) and the dating of the stam in the Bavli. In light of these findings, it will also be possible to understand how certain trends in legal rulings were formed and developed in talmudic Babylonia.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jonathan Dauber
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0004
- 초록: This study builds on recent research to challenge a central element of the standard account of the emergence of Kabbalah: the centrality of Isaac the Blind as the most important figure in the early history of Kabbalah. First, I question the extent of Isaacs literary productivity, with a focus on demonstrating that he is not the author of a commentary on the creation narrative that has been attributed to him. Second, I challenge the common conception that Ezra ben Solomon of Gerona and Azriel of Gerona were his disciples; in contrast to prevailing views, I show that Ezras relationship to Isaac was no closer than Jacob ben Sheshets and Nahmanides. Third, I question Isaacs centrality in the thought of his nephew, Asher ben David. Finally, I argue that Isaacs so-called disciples must have had other sources for their kabbalistic views beyond the teachings of Isaacs family.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Abraham J. Berkovitz
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0020
- 초록: This essay examines how targumic literature sheds light on the process of rabbinization. It organizes our extant targums, Jewish Aramaic Bible translations, into three contiguous periods and argues that each successive chronological layer of targum depicts a translational literature more aware of rabbinic titles, institutions and practices than the one that preceded it. This essay also begins the process of developing a historically oriented methodological paradigm for the study of targumic literature. It encourages scholarship on targum to resist the seemingly natural tendency to conflate the aims, agendas and authorizing agents of rabbinic and targumic literatures. Instead, scholarship should view these translations as historical and cultural artifacts of the late ancient and early medieval Jewish societies in which they were produced and during which they circulated - societies that included, but were not necessarily dominated or controlled by, the Judaism of the mishnaic and talmudic rabbis.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Brian Hillman
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0005
- 초록: This article explores R. Yitzhak Isaac Havers defense of the authenticity of Kabbalah in Magen Vetzinah (1855), a refutation of Leon Modenas anti-kabbalistic polemic Ari Nohem, which was written in the 17th century but not published until 1840. Haver (1789–1853) feared that Jews would follow Modena and deem Kabbalah an inauthentic part of the Jewish tradition. Refuting Ari Nohem allowed him to critique the anti-traditionalism of his contemporaries who advanced many of Modenas arguments. I argue that Haver addressed contemporary attacks on the authority of traditional Judaism through defending Kabbalah. Rather than a fideistic traditionalist, he engaged with challenges to the authenticity of Kabbalahs textual foundations and its claims to truth. Havers openness to addressing text-critical issues and philosophical aspects of Kabbalah attests to the intellectual curiosity of thinkers of his cultural environment and to the threat that traditionalists perceived from Jewish acculturation and reform. Key words: Kabbalah, mitnagdim, Zohar,
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Aaron Koller
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0007
- 초록: It is well known that the Qurʾan draws from the Mishnah in its discussion of value of human life and the severity of killing a person, based on the story of Cain and Abel (Q 5:32; m. Sanhedrin 4:12). Earlier in the same surah (5:18), the Qurʾan alludes to a different Mishnah (Avot 3:14), and a third allusion is found in Q 9:30–31 (drawing on Avot 4:12). These three examples, in two of the latest Medinan sections of the Qurʾan, provide important evidence for the Jewish traditions encountered in seventh-century Arabia. The Qurʾanic data therefore provides a useful reference point for investigation the form and distribution of the Mishnah in this crucial period of »rabbinization« throughout the Middle East.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: David Frankfurter
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0014
- 초록: Developing religious institutions are ultimately products of local environments despite their every effort to appear trans-regional and eternal. As I showed in Christianizing Egypt (2017), the production of Christian religion on the ground always involved a negotiation between local traditions, habitus and immediate landscapes (on the one hand), and new idioms of authority and charisma, including textuality (on the other hand) - a negotiation played out across multiple social sites that I have called syncretism. This paper investigates ways rabbinization might also be said to have involved syncretism, here in the context of scribal authority (as expressed in Babylonian incantation bowls) and in the context of iconic or magical writing (as expressed in late antique Palestinian synagogue floors).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Michael D. Swartz
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0016
- 초록: This essay proposes new evidentiary models for the study of Jewish society in Late Antiquity based on textual corpora considered to be outside of the conventional rabbinic canon - such as magical literature, manuals of divination, and liturgical and occasional poetry in Hebrew and Aramaic. It argues that it is helpful to look at this evidence as a kind of archipelago, a cluster of outcroppings of deeper cultural production; that the relationships between those outcroppings are barely detectible below the surface; and that some new developments in the study of Late Antiquity, such as the study of lived religion, material approaches to textual sources, and social network theory can help us assess the opportunities and limitations of this point of view. This approach is illustrated through the case of Aramaic poetry for weddings from late antique Palestine.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Maximilian de Molière
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0009
- 초록: This study outlines Constantin von Tischendorfs lesser-known activities as a collector of Rabbanite and Qaraite books. Tischendorf amassed these items on two of his journeys to the eastern Mediterranean. They relate to his overall scholarly activities in significant ways, since their sale to the Imperial Public Library in Saint Petersburg gave him an opportunity to enter into conversation with Russian officials, who went on to fund his third journey, from which he brought a part of Codex Sinaiticus to Russia. His attitude towards Jewish sources was largely utilitarian: he thought of them as tools to better interpret the New Testament.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Avigail Manekin-Bamberger
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 32, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1628/jsq-2025-0019
- 초록: In the study of late antique Judaism, law and magic are often treated as distinct domains, with law regarded as elite and magic as popular. This paper challenges that dichotomy by exploring the overlap between legal and magical practices in both rabbinic texts and magical artifacts. I argue that ancient Jewish sources do not clearly separate the two, suggesting that following these modern scholarly distinctions may obscure aspects of late antique Jewish law. Belief in supernatural entities and the view of rabbinic law as a binding force capable of confronting them were integral to the rabbinic legal framework. Moreover, incantation bowls containing invocations of rabbis to confront demons through legal means demonstrate how rabbis were seen as authoritative figures beyond their immediate circles. These conclusions may challenge traditional definitions of rabbinization, which typically focus on the spread of legal norms.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Journal of Semitic Studies
[The Low Vowel Insertion Rule After Gutturals (AKA The
Gahawa
-Syndrome): Types, Synchronic Distribution, Diachronic Developments and The Rule's Role in Bedouin-Type Arabic](https://doi.org/10.1093/jss/fgaf037)
- 저자: Stephan Procházka
- 발행일: 2025-12-29
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf037
- 초록: Abstract The low vowel insertion rule (gahawa-syndrome) represents a distinct phonotactic process that alters the syllable structure by inserting an epenthetic short /a/ vowel in syllables where a guttural consonant serves as the coda. This insertion splits an originally closed syllable into two open syllables—i.e. CaG > CaGa. This article offers a detailed classification of the gahawa-syndrome, including its various types and subtypes, alongside a thorough inventory of morphological patterns susceptible to this rule. It also presents an overview of the rule's geographical distribution across the Arabic-speaking world and explores the possible origin of this phenomenon. The paper goes on to argue that /a/ insertion in the pattern CaCC# (i.e. CaCaC#) qualifies as a subtype of the gahawa-syndrome only under specific conditions. Additionally, a tentative reconstruction of its geographical emergence and historical development is provided. The article concludes that the gahawa-syndrome is justifiably labelled a ‘Bedouin-type-only’ feature.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Martin Luther Chan
- 발행일: 2025-12-29
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf036
- 초록: Abstract The linguistic varieties of Aramaic feature several distinct reflexes of the Proto-Semitic phoneme ḏ̣/ṣ̂. This phenomenon has long piqued the interest of scholars, who have proposed the pathway ṣ̂>ġ>ՙ to explain the origin of the different permutations present in Aramaic and her descendant languages. However, the postulate remains largely unsubstantiated due to limited evidence to support this type of sound change. To corroborate the theory, this article avails itself of the study of Semitic orthography, Ugaritic phonology, and Arabic dialectology to contribute four new findings: (1) reinterpreting the use of multiple graphemes for the same phoneme, a phenomenon known as polyphony, (2) mapping Ugaritic ġ to Arabic ḍ/ẓ as potential evidence for the viability of ṣ̂>ġ>ՙ (3) surveying Arabic dialects to elucidate the logic for q as a stand-in for velar /ɣ/, (4) proposing that early dissimilation produced the lexeme dḥk, whose initial consonant had been de-emphaticized.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Frendo, Anthony J., and Kurstin Gatt, (eds),
Arabic in Context: Essays on Language, Dialects, and Culture in Honour of Martin R. Zammit
.](https://doi.org/10.1093/jss/fgaf035)
[Roey Schneider,
The Semitic Sibilants: Correspondences and Discrepancies](https://doi.org/10.1093/jss/fgaf028)
[Dotan Arad and Esther-Miriam Wagner,
‘Wisdom and Greatness in One Place’: The Alexandrian Trader Moses ben Judah and His Circle](https://doi.org/10.1093/jss/fgaf030)
- 저자: Ohad Abudraham
- 발행일: 2025-10-26
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf025
- 초록: Abstract This article presents the first edition of a previously unpublished Jewish Aramaic incantation bowl from the National Library of Israel (NLI Ms. Heb. 9467.163), which preserves the well-known formula ‘I go, I PN son of PN, with my own power’. Drawing on all available parallels, the study provides a full edition of B16041—left only partially edited by Montgomery due to its fragmentary state—and reexamines B2945 and B2923, demonstrating that they transmit the same formula in sequential fashion. Through close philological and literary analysis of the complete text, the article sheds new light on its structure and content, revealing a complex fusion of Jewish and Mandaic elements.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Yehonatan Wormser
- 발행일: 2025-08-31
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf022
- 초록: Abstract This paper scrutinizes Ivri J. Bunis' 2020 thesis, which highlights the Amoraic Hebrew phenomenon of waw conjoining modal verb pairs, aligning with Tannaitic Hebrew but diverging from Aramaic. Bunis posits this morpho-syntactic retention, devoid of Aramaic influence, as proof of Hebrew's vernacular status during the Amoraic period. This study argues that—to the contrary—the nature of language contact, and the Amoraim's probable Hebrew proficiency render such evidence inconclusive. The persistence of waw conjunctions in these verbal pairs in the post-Amoraic Tanhuma-Yelamdenu literature, further weakens the claim, as it indicates Hebrew usage beyond its likely spoken demise. Finally, methodological guidelines for future research on this topic are proposed.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Janet C. E Watson, Moranda J Morris, and Erik Anonby (eds),
Harvesting the Sea in Southeastern Arabia, Volume 1: Regional Studies.](https://doi.org/10.1093/jss/fgaf034)
- 저자: Ohad Cohen, Tamar Karni
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf019
- 초록: Abstract The surprising presence of Arabic anthroponyms in the Aramaic ostraca of Idumea, several centuries before the earliest known Arabic texts, reveals unexpected insights into interesting morphological phenomenon. This paper examines the Arabic anthroponyms found in this corpus to explore the status of case endings in ancient Arabic during the Persian Period. Current research on Arabic largely focuses on the internal historical and genealogical development of its case system. The corpus of anthroponyms of Persian Idumea uniquely reflect an intense language contact situation, a multi-ethnic and multilingual milieu which captures linguistic features from oral dialects otherwise not reflected in the historical epigraphic sources. Applying modern linguistic methodology, including cognitive linguistics, sociolinguistics, and language contact studies, we conceptualize the complex dynamics of oral communication in this setting. Specifically, we analyze the interaction between the lingua franca and lingua receptiva axes which likely shaped this linguistic phenomenon.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ivri J Bunis
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf008
- 초록: Abstract In the Hebrew Bar-Kosiba letters (circa 134-135 CE), the direct object marker was reduced to t-, which can precede any element, such as the definite article /haC-/ and the interrogative /mī/ ‘who’. The emergence of t- has been explained as originating in combination with the definite article, where the direct object marker /ʾVt/ was phonologically reduced, after which, reduced t- was analogically extended to other combinations. I propose a different explanation: widespread vowel prosthesis in post-Biblical Hebrew, and specifically with the mono-consonantal prepositions /b-/, /l-/ had caused the phonetic realization of the direct object marker combined with any /CV-/ sequence, i.e., in [ʔVθ. CV-] to become ambiguous as to the phonological value of the wordinitial [ʔV-]. On analogy to combinations realized with a prosthetic vowel, especially involving the two mono-consonantal prepositions, the phonetic form of the direct object marker, combined with any following /CV-/ sequence, was reanalyzed as representing /t-/.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rebecca Hasselbach-Andee
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf018
- 초록: Abstract In certain dialects of Neo-Aramaic, argument alignment in the past perfective based on an original *qtīl lī-construction, is traditionally described as reflecting ‘split ergative’ alignment. There are, however, problems with this analysis. The alignment system of the Neo-Aramaic construction has also been described as ‘extended ergative’ or ‘restricted ergative’, although all of these alternative approaches still assume an underlying ergative base. This article argues that the alignment system exhibited by the respective constructions in Neo-Aramaic dialects should not be understood as syntactically but as semantically conditioned, and that they consequently reflect semantic, not ergative alignment. Furthermore, based on the diachronic derivation of semantic alignment in Neo-Aramaic, it will be argued that Aramaic is unlikely to ever have had a fully productive ergative system in this construction at any point during its history.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Fabio Gasparini, Miranda J Morris
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf014
- 초록: Abstract Bəṭaḥrēt is the most endangered of the six Modern South Arabian languages. Its last few speakers are found in a small area in the easternmost corner of Oman's Dhofar. The language remained poorly studied until very recently; now what remains of this language has been documented (Morris, 2016; 2024) and described (Morris & Gasparini, forthcoming) in recent publications. The availability of this new data allows for a systematic comparison with the rest of the Modern South Arabian languages. This paper investigates the most striking features of Bəṭaḥrēt from a comparative perspective.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jacob Jan de Ridder
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf004
- 초록: Abstract The Middle Assyrian onomasticon contains a small number of West Semitic names. Some of these can be connected to the Suteans, a group of Amorite tribes already attested in the Old Babylonian period. Some people with Assyrian names were marked as Suteans, whereas Sutean became a personal name used for one local governor of the town of Ḫarbe. Other identifiable groups are Aramaic people and a number of foreigners from outside the borders of the Assyrian empire. In this paper, the language and ethnic designations of these names will be analyzed. Most of these names can be classified as Amorite, but some Aramaic elements may be visible. The paper will draw data from Tell Ṣabi Abaḍ, a fortified farmstead where the Assyrians were in close contact with the local Sutean tribes and clans.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ahmad Al-Jallad
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf012
- 초록: Abstract The identity of the pre-Islamic Arabian deity, Allāh, has been the subject of much scholarly debate. Opinions vary from regarding him as the primary creator deity of the pre-Islamic Arabs to seeing him as a minor, peripheral superbeing with no associated cult. While the epigraphic evidence confirms that Allāh was worshipped across pre-Islamic Arabia, the texts known until now offered limited information about his role in ancestral Arabian religion. This article presents the discovery of a new archaeological site from the northeastern Jordanian Ḥarrah (MH09), which comprises a mortuary installation and a considerable number of Safaitic inscriptions. One of these carvings provides our first glimpse into Allāh mythology among the nomads east of Ḥawrān roughly two thousand years ago. This complex text proffers strong evidence for Allāh's role as a light-giving creator deity, called upon to act against death, represented by darkness. After a detailed analysis of this inscription, key to interpreting a number of other challenging Safaitic expressions and terms, the article concludes with a discussion of how this text informs our understanding of ancestral Arabian cosmology and how the ancient Arabs might have received biblical ideas about creation in late antiquity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ofra Tirosh-Becker, Oren M Becker
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgae042
- 초록: Abstract In this article, we introduce an innovative methodology that applies concepts of geographic dialectology to the realm of corpus texts. As a case study, this methodology is applied to the diverse array of presentative particles found in Algerian Judaeo-Arabic, based on a substantial textual corpus from 19th and 20th century Constantine, Algeria. This corpus encompasses texts categorized into four distinct groups: Judaeo-Arabic translations of the Bible, post-biblical texts, non-canonical Hebrew texts, and original writings. We identify six primary presentative forms, each with distinct usage patterns across text groups. Analyzing these patterns, we calculate text similarity and construct a ‘geographical-like’ map of the corpus. This map serves as a visual representation upon which we delineate lexical isoglosses corresponding to specific presentative particles. This analytical approach illuminates the utilization of presentative particles throughout the textual corpus, revealing underlying relationships and idiosyncrasies that might otherwise evade detection.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ahmed Nabil Maghraby, Mathieu Tillier
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgae043
- 초록: Abstract From the end of the seventh century CE, Egypt was increasingly destabilised by taxpayer protests, which culminated in significant armed revolts in the following century. In this article, we present the edition, translation, and analysis of papyrus P. Utah Inv. 114 that uniquely documents an incident in the northern Delta, dating to the late seventh or the early eighth century CE. The death of a taxpayer, at the hands of a Christian official in a case of tax evasion, triggered an administrative investigation by the Arab-Muslim authorities. The resulting report not only shows how local authorities addressed cases of tax resistance, but offers new insights into the legal procedures implemented by provincial authorities. The document also allows for a better understanding of Arabic administrative terminology. Finally, it contains the earliest recorded use of the term ‘Arabs’ to refer to the group of conquerors, attributing a moral and religious significance to the term.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Qasim Hassan
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf024
- 초록: Abstract This paper explores a variety of Christian Arabic spoken within a small linguistic island in the predominantly Kurdish-speaking Yazīdi area of Mount Sǝnjār in northern Iraq. As the title suggests, this variety is non-native to the area; it was introduced through the migration of persecuted Christians who survived waves of religious cleansing and nationalization efforts by the Ottoman Empire, particularly in the aftermath of World War I. Despite being separated from Anatolian Arabic by both time and space, this variety retains most of its linguistic features. This is not to suggest, however, that the Christian Arabic spoken in Sǝnjār has remained unaffected by its surrounding linguistic environment. As will be demonstrated throughout this paper, it has gradually incorporated various linguistic features from local languages and dialects.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kim Phillips
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf015
- 초록: Abstract The present study offers a fresh edition of CCR VII: two conjugate leaves from a Leviticus manuscript, in Christian Palestinian Aramaic (CPA), preserved in palimpsest form in Codex Climaci Rescriptus. The CPA undertext was re-read with the aid of multispectral images. In addition to the re-edited text, a brief codicological study of the manuscript is offered, as well as a linguistic commentary and text collation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Matthew Morgenstern
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf009
- 초록: Abstract Since Nöldeke (1875), the Mandaic word šapta (by-form: šabta) has been widely understood to mean ‘leaf (for writing), scroll’. However, more recently it has been proposed that this interpretation is erroneous, and that it should be translated ‘incantation (series)‘. This article presents an investigation into the word's use from its earliest material attestation in an epigraphic source from Late Antiquity up to its use in the titles of the magical collections in manuscripts from the 17th century onwards. It is shown that while it originally referred broadly to a leaf for writing, a ledger or a scroll, its application became more restricted during the Islamic period. By the 17th century it was used specifically to denote collections of magical texts copied onto rotuli. It is proposed that this shift is related to material aspects of Mandaean scribal culture. The article also discusses possible etymologies of the word.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Barak Avirbach
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgae039
- 초록: Abstract Baḥya ibn Paquda's Al-Hidāya ‘ilā Farā‘iḍ Al-Qulūb was translated from Arabic into medieval Hebrew by R. Judah Ibn Tibbon and R. Joseph Kimḥi. While Ibn Tibbon's translation has many surviving witnesses, only a fragment of Kimḥi's remains in four sources: one manuscript (MS Leipzig UBL B.H. 39) and three printed editions. A study of MS Leipzig reveals the inaccuracies in all editions of Kimḥi's translation, which were treated as an appendix to Ibn Tibbon's translation. These inaccuracies include abbreviations, word replacements, changes in verb tenses, pronouns, verbal stems, omissions, and additions. The impact of these discrepancies on the text's meaning and the study of medieval Hebrew and Kimḥi's translation method are significant. This article analyzes the codicological and philological aspects of MS Leipzig, presents a new reading of the manuscript, and discusses the central linguistic significance of the new reading compared to the printed editions and their implications for the text's meaning and linguistic nature.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Sergey Koval, Sergey Loesov
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf016
- 초록: Abstract The Akkadian ventive developed benefactive meanings in both Old Babylonian and Old Assyrian. In this corpus-based study of Old Assyrian, we analyze the autobenefactive (or reflexive-benefactive) usage of the etymological ventive hosted on transitive verbs with animate subjects and the benefactive/malefactive sense of the ventive on both transitive and intransitive verbs. We found that four verbs of taking—laqāʔum ‘to take, to obtain, to buy’, aḫāzum and agārum ‘to hire (an attorney)’, and lapātum ‘to book (a certain commodity)’ can host the autobenefactive marker. We further found that non-reflexive benefactive markers flag a beneficiary in the verb phrases of šakānum ‘to pay (at accounting)’, kašādum ‘to reach (an amount to be paid or received)’, batāqum ‘to go below a certain price or rate of exchange’, šeātum ‘to leave’ and ‘to remain’, riāḫum ‘to remain’, and zakāʔum ‘to get cleared (about clearing goods through customs)’.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Yousuf B Albader
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf013
- 초록: Abstract Kuwait is home to a Christian minority, with approximately 285 Christian Kuwaitis among its 4.9 million inhabitants. These Christians migrated to Kuwait from southern Turkey and Iraq in the early 1900s, bringing with them their Anatolian and Iraqi Arabic dialects. Over time, the community acquired Kuwaiti nationality and largely adopted the prestigious Kuwait City dialect, leading to a shift from their ancestral linguistic varieties. This study provides a systematic descriptive analysis of the Christian Kuwaiti dialect, examining its phonological, morphological, and lexical characteristics. Based on interview data collected in 2016 and 2023, it compares the dialect to both modern Kuwaiti Arabic and the ancestral dialects of its speakers. The study goes on to highlight intradialectal variation within the Christian Kuwaiti community, contributing to Arabic dialectology by documenting a previously undescribed variety. By focusing on an understudied community, this research fills a gap in the literature on Gulf Arabic dialects and language contact in minority communities.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Benjamin Kantor
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgaf023
- 초록: Abstract While Saʿadia’s Tafsīr may be the most well-known Judaeo-Arabic translation of the Bible from the Middle Ages, it belongs to a much wider world of the ‘phenomenon’ of medieval Judaeo-Arabic Bible translation. Alongside Saʿadia’s Tafsīr, numerous fragments from the Cairo Genizah attest to Judaeo-Arabic translations of the Bible from unknown authors. The fragment T-S Ar. 28.170 + 27.60, which contains portions of a Judaeo-Arabic translation of Exodus 14, 15, and 21, is interestingw for several reasons. In terms of format and codicology, it transitions between a columnar glossarial text and a more continuous translation (with Hebrew incipits). Linguistically/scribally, it exhibits classical spelling features for consonants and more phonetic ones for vowels. Translationally, it exhibits features characteristic of the Karaite translation tradition, but in its own specific form. Together, these particular characteristics shed light on both the enterprise of medieval Judaeo-Arabic Bible translation and medieval Arabic dialectology more generally.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Tania Notarius
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 70, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1093/jss/fgae044
- 초록: Abstract This paper scrutinizes the impersonal usage of experiential constructions in ancient Northwest Semitic (NWS) languages. A methodological distinction is made between affective and evaluative types of the impersonal experiential usage, where the affective type communicates the physical and emotive condition of the Experiencer (Hebrew ḥam lô ‘he feels warm’), and the evaluative type communicates an attitude towards particular proposition (Hebrew ˀim ˁal PN ṭôḇ ‘if PN would like …’). These types are distributed differently in the ancient NWS languages. The Old Canaanite of El-Amarna demonstrates both usages of the impersonal experiential construction, while Akkadian has only the evaluative usage. Ugaritic avoids the impersonal usage, except for some diagnostic cases in the language of prose. Biblical Hebrew consistently demonstrates both types. Official Aramaic exemplifies the evalua tive type only, while the affective type emerges at the Middle and Late Aramaic stages. In this paper, it is hypothesized that the impersonal experiential construction, and its affective type in particular, may be an areal Canaanite feature. The affective experiential usage appears in Ugaritic and then a thousand years later in Aramaic, as a result of contact with Canaanite languages.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Journal of Theol. Interpretation
- 저자: Kara J. Lyons-Pardue
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 2
- DOI: 10.5325/jtheointe.19.2.0207
- 초록: Abstract In Mark’s narration of Jesus’s crucifixion, one of the clearest examples of onlookers’ failure to understand Jesus’s identity and mission is their supposition that Jesus is calling out for Elijah instead of invoking Ps 22 to cry out to God. Mark prolongs this confusion, which could represent a simple language barrier or a willful misunderstanding, by describing a suggestion by spectators, whether sincere or cloaked in sarcasm, that Elijah himself might come to Jesus’s rescue (15:36). This article examines, first, the ways in which Mark’s preceding narrative prepares readers to understand the interjections focused on Elijah as warning signals of a dangerous distraction from a proper focus on Jesus. Second, with consideration of broader narrative and theological themes, it explores how the prompted expectation of Elijah’s arrival sparks possibilities for intertextual interpretations that enhance Mark’s portrait of Jesus. Multiple associations with the Elijah story prompt several christologically significant conclusions by highlighting various misdirected expectations within Mark’s passion narrative. Instead of insisting on only one correct avenue of allusive significance, contending with typological multiplicity grants that narrative even more provocative theological potential.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Caleb T. Friedeman
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 2
- DOI: 10.5325/jtheointe.19.2.0265
- 초록: Abstract Christians generally agree that the aim of sanctification is Christlikeness but disagree about the degree to which Christlikeness is possible in this life. The present study engages in theological interpretation of the Gospels and Acts to address this question, beginning in each case with a scholarly consensus. It first argues that as ancient biographies the Gospels have a mimetic telos—namely, to cultivate a Jesus-shaped (i.e., holy) life. It goes on to show how the numerous parallels between Jesus and his witnesses in Luke-Acts testify that early Christians did indeed live Jesus-shaped lives. Together, the telos of the Gospels and the testimony of Acts indicate that the Jesus-shaped life is not only possible but is the normative Christian life—the way the Christian life is meant to be lived.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Craig Hovey
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 2
- DOI: 10.5325/jtheointe.19.2.0226
- 초록: Abstract This article offers and defends a reinterpretation of Mark 13, traditionally understood as foretelling the destruction of the temple and the second coming of Christ. It instead argues that the chapter is fundamentally about the cross and the impending passion of both Jesus and his disciples. Contrary to common readings of Mark, the coming of the Son of Man refers not to a future parousia but to Jesus’s exaltation through the crucifixion and resurrection, events that inaugurate the eschatological age. The argument is made that the cosmic imagery in Mark 13 signals the arrival of God’s kingdom through the cross, where conventional notions of power and sovereignty are overturned. This reading is supported by exploring theological and literary connections between Mark 13 and the rest of the gospel, such as the demand for signs, the messianic secret, and sacrifice depicted as an act of violence disguised as religious necessity. Failure to recognize the cross as the decisive historical event has led many interpreters to misinterpret the chapter as a prophecy of historical or future events outside the gospel, missing its deeper theological message.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kasper de Graaf
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 2
- DOI: 10.5325/jtheointe.19.2.0191
- 초록: Abstract In Isa 14:32, the response to a request from Philistine envoys to Judah for a political alliance focuses on Zion and the afflicted of God’s people. This article explores the significance of this focus from a synchronic and theological perspective. It presents the interpretation of the Dutch biblical scholar and theologian Henk de Jong, who explains the focus on Zion and the afflicted in the context of a concentration movement that he identifies throughout the Old Testament. In his discussion, the relationship between Sinai and Zion is of particular significance. This relationship has also been explored in depth by the Jewish scholar Jon Levenson. This article will analyze to what extent De Jong’s and Levenson’s explanations of this relationship are fruitful for understanding the focus on Zion and the afflicted in Isa 14:32. To this end, De Jong’s Christian interpretation and Jon Levenson’s Jewish perspective on Sinai and Zion will be compared, and the literary context of Isa 14:28–32 will be examined.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Charles Cleworth
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 2
- DOI: 10.5325/jtheointe.19.2.0286
- 초록: Abstract From the early church fathers down to at least the Reformation, Paul’s words in 1 Cor 8:6 were interpreted with reference to Trinitarian theology. This exegetical tradition has been heavily critiqued as anachronistic and has largely been replaced by a focus on the historical context of Second Temple Judaism as the proper hermeneutical key for interpreting Paul. Through a pragmatic hermeneutical evaluation of four modern interpretations of 1 Cor 8:6, this article seeks to determine whether this modern hermeneutical shift has generated more comprehensive and coherent interpretations of Paul’s words. This article contends that modern interpreters have largely failed to generate comprehensive and coherent interpretations of 1 Cor 8:6, and that this is due to an overemphasis on historical context, and, specifically, an overloading of the hermeneutical significance of Second Temple Jewish monotheism.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Richard S. Briggs
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 2
- DOI: 10.5325/jtheointe.19.2.0307
- 초록: Abstract This article explores usage of the name “Jesus” in the Old Testament to consider what impact (if any) such interpretive glossing could or did have. After briefly considering named “Jesus” figures in the Old Testament, and the question of a Joshua-Jesus typology, which some early Christian theologians based in part on the name(s) involved, the main focus of the article is on the use of “Jesus” as a translation for “salvation” in the Vulgate. This occurs five times in the Psalter, as well as once in Hab 3. The data are rehearsed, and then the lack of any significant trace of this phenomenon in modern-era interpretation is considered. The article thus offers one small-scale case study in wider canonical considerations about Christian reception of the Old Testament, delivering the perhaps counterintuitive finding that this particular example of “Christianization” was found to be dispensable and has apparently been forgotten.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: James D. Meyer
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 2
- DOI: 10.5325/jtheointe.19.2.0246
- 초록: Abstract The Gospel of John refers to Jesus’s death in two peculiar ways: he will be “lifted up” (3:14; 8:28; 12:32–34) and “glorified” (12:23; 13:31–32). Scholars usually consider these to be allusions to the introductory verse of Isaiah’s preeminent suffering servant passage (Isa 52:13), which predicts that the servant will be “lifted up” and “glorified exceedingly.” The prevailing interpretation of the allusions is that they highlight Jesus’s divine identity. Nevertheless, another possible meaning warrants consideration and complements this existing view: John may also draw upon Isa 52:13–53:12 to illuminate what Jesus’s death achieves. This article examines the lifting up sayings and argues that John may have intended these allusions to illustrate the substitutionary character of Christ’s death—or in John’s own words, the “kind of death he was going to die” (12:33).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Caleb Punt
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 2
- DOI: 10.5325/jtheointe.19.2.0161
- 초록: Abstract This article introduces two subdisciplines of biblical studies to one another: iconographic exegesis and theological interpretation of Scripture. More specifically, it articulates the value of iconographic exegesis for theological interpretation of Scripture. Drawing on Sandra Schneiders, Paul Ricœur, and Hans-Georg Gadamer, the first section engages a debate over William Brown’s use of ancient Near Eastern iconography in Seeing the Psalms to argue that iconographic analysis, as a key method within a theological approach to biblical hermeneutics, can serve as a unique catalyst for a transformative intersection between the horizon of the text and the horizon of the reader, bringing readers into deeper communion with God and one another. The second section considers the distinctive properties of images that enable such transformation. What do imagistic remains contribute that textual evidence does not? First, ancient Near Eastern iconography constitutes a vast, underutilized corpus of comparative material that theological interpreters neglect to their detriment. Second, the wide proliferation of images across economic and social strata in the ancient Near East opens new avenues of theological reflection. Finally, the more mimetic relationship images share with their referents—in contrast to texts—can be leveraged to profound theological effect.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Near Eastern Archaeology
- 저자: Bellal Abuhelaleh, Hans G. K. Gebel, Carmela Vaccaro, Ursula Thun Hohenstein
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- 권호: Vol. 88, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1086/738242
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Neotestamentica
- 저자: Llewellyn Howes
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977271
- 초록: Abstract: Q 10:2 is universally regarded as a metaphorical instruction to pray that God would send missionaries into the mission field. As an alternative, I have argued elsewhere that it should be interpreted as a literal logion in the Sayings Gospel Q, advising the peasantry and poor to beg for harvesting work and gleaning opportunities from farm managers on large estates. If this is correct, a different interpretation of the subsequent logion in Q 10:3 would be necessary on the level of Q. The standard interpretation of this logion, which is universally accepted by NT scholars, is that the sheep represent missionaries and the wolves represent those on the mission field. The purpose of this study is to reconsider the interpretation of Q 10:3 if the preceding logion is understood literally. Vital to such a reinterpretation of Q 10:3 is identifying the “wolves” mentioned in this saying. Much of this article is therefore devoted to closely identifying the wolves of Q 10:3.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Tsion Seyoum Meren
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977272
- 초록: Abstract: In a time when people are on a quest for a post-embodied existence, there is a surge of studies across different disciplines acknowledging and embracing human embodiment. This article is a call to join hands across different disciplines, especially phenomenology, to read Paul’s letters focusing on the embodied and vulnerable nature of human beings. To this end, it explores how in Romans 5:3–5 Paul uses the vulnerable human condition as described by the term “suffering” to demonstrate a new manner of being available to those justified by faith.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Gerhard van den Heever
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a978163
- 초록: Abstract: It is conventionally accepted in New Testament studies that the image of Jesus Christ and the interpretations of his significance, as represented in the canonical Gospels and epistolary literature, gained early hegemonic status and remained stable from the first century onwards. Within this framework, the concept of "Jesus remembered" functions to root the evolving Christological traditions and trajectories in a "proto-orthodox" tradition in conceptual and ideological proximity to the historical Jesus. However, a number of considerations militate against this view of Christian origins: a) the continued oral traditioning of creative Jesus stories alongside and influencing the emerging written traditions; b) a production of a wide variety of literature (including gospels, acts, and other theological treatises) often manifesting very different trajectories of Jesus interpretations complementary and simultaneous to those writings that later became canonical; c) a variety of divergent social formations constructed on the basis of these divergent Jesus traditions. Social and collective memory, as a term to encapsulate the idea of reception of Jesus traditions in the second century, highlights how various Christ-cult groups adapted and adopted continually changing Jesus traditions. These traditions were ritualised and formalised to give expression of and maintain their self-identities and self-perceptions through invented traditions. In this way a variety of suitable pasts for suitable histories was constructed. The incipient collections of paradigmatic writings started to gain traction towards the end of the second century as Christ-cult groups and social formations contested for hegemonic, definitional statuses. Those groups that gained hegemonic status got to define what the canonical version of the "remembered Jesus" would be. This paper provides an overview of the recent scholarship on the topic and raises some critical questions for further research.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: David Tombs
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977027
- 초록: Abstract: An attentive reading of the stripping and forced nudity of Steve Biko during his detention in Port Elizabeth (19 August to 11 September 1977), and his forced nudity in a police Land Rover on the drive to Pretoria (11–12 September), offers significant insights for a contextual reading of the stripping and torture of Jesus. The first section describes Biko’s experience through: (1) Biko’s question to a visiting magistrate at Walmer police station (2 September 1977); (2) police statements at Biko’s inquest (November 1977); (3) Donald Woods’s later interview (November 1986) with Peter Jones who was arrested alongside Biko; and (4) evidence submitted by the police, and by Jones, to the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission amnesty hearings (September and December 1997). The second section turns to the strippings of Jesus described in Matt 27:26–31, during the mockery in the praetorium , and the additional stripping and forced nudity at crucifixion. It offers a reading of Jesus’s experience of punitive stripping and forced nudity in the context of Biko’s experience of punitive stripping and forced nudity, with attention to what is clear and what else might be possible in the torture of Jesus.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Magnus Rabel
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977031
- 초록: Abstract: This article challenges the prevailing interpretation of the neuter relative pronouns in 1 John 1:1–3. Traditionally, scholars read the four occurrences of ὅ (“what/that which”) as collectively pointing to the incarnate manifestation of Jesus or the gospel message about him. This study, however, proposes a deliberate distinction: the first ὅ refers specifically to the pre-existent Logos (“what was from the beginning”), while the following three pronouns describe its historical manifestation, accessible through human senses. A detailed grammatical and theological analysis demonstrates that this differentiation aligns closely with the explicit language of 1 John 1:2 (“the eternal life which was with the Father and was manifested to us”). By carefully reconsidering the structure and syntax, the study argues for a two-phase understanding of the Johannine prologue, emphasising both the eternal origin and tangible revelation of divine life. The article advances the minority reading and offers fresh insights into Johannine Christology, inviting scholarly re-engagement with this complex text.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Christoph Stenschke
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977268
- 초록: Abstract: While Paul is mainly remembered in his role as a missionary to the non-Jew, a closer look at the Paul-sections in all of Acts indicates that there is a distinctly Jewish touch to Paul’s traversing in non-Jewish space: on the one hand, in his missionary travels and choice of destinations, Paul is initially and throughout Acts primarily a missionary to Jews in the Diaspora. In this distinctly Jewish space, he moves with dedication but also great care. With few exceptions, the non-Jews whom Paul reaches appear almost as the “by-catch” of his ministry to the Jews. On the other hand, and perhaps surprisingly, Paul’s most popular destination in Acts is Jerusalem. After his conversion or calling, he travels five times to the city, three times of his own accord, two times because others commission him to go there. Despite of the dangers involved on some of these visits, Paul travels there with determination, on the last occasion despite several warnings to do so. This article focuses on this neglected aspect of the portrayal of Paul in Acts and seeks to examine this distinctly Jewish touch to Paul’s traversing of space and discusses its implications for understanding Luke’s purpose.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Nanine Potgieter
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a978171
- 초록: Abstract: The purpose of this article is to show that sacrifices performed in the ancient world is not only limited to the ritual killing of a person for religious purposes. Instead, sacrifices also include personal sacrifices. By reading a few Greek tragedies and selected texts from the New Testament, scenes depicting the different forms of sacrifices were selected in order to conduct the study. It was noticed that the different forms of sacrifices include the killing of a person as well as the personal sacrifice. A common denominator was found in the sacrifices of both the Greek tragedies as well as the New Testament where the person being sacrificed was a virgin. Thus, the theme of the study was based on the virgin sacrifices found in the Greek tragedies and the New Testament. Furthermore, the virgin sacrifices were further analysed based on the idea whether the sacrifice was committed based on fate or faith.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: D. Francois Tolmie
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977267
- 초록: Abstract: This contribution explores three aspects of the reception history of the Letter to Philemon to highlight the diverse ways in which interpreters have envisioned the spaces presupposed by or mentioned in the letter, as well as the significant impact of certain preconceptions and assumptions on their understanding of these spaces. First, the three options proposed by scholars for the location of Paul’s imprisonment (Rome, Caesarea, or Ephesus) are discussed, along with the reasons provided by them for favouring each choice. Secondly, the different views of the type of imprisonment Paul experienced are reviewed, including the arguments scholars offer for their preferences. Thirdly, the different interpretations of the term ξɛνία (translated as “accommodation” or “guest room”) mentioned in verse 22 are investigated. Finally, the concluding section offers suggestions on how best to address the challenges posed by these three interpretive issues, but the inherent difficulty of proving any specific choice with certainty is also highlighted.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Chris L. de Wet
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a978164
- 초록: Abstract: This article examines how Eusebius of Caesarea constructs a textualised vision of second-century Christian history in his Ecclesiastical History , not simply as a recorder of facts, but as a curator of Christian memory. Rather than offering a neutral chronicle, Eusebius produces what Aaron Johnson has termed a "textualised history"—a layered and carefully assembled compilation of quotations, documents, martyr acts, apologies, and heresiological fragments that together function as a pedagogical archive. This method of historical construction serves theological, polemical, and canonical purposes, positioning Eusebius as both historian and author of a Christian ethnos defined through selectivity and strategic citation. Eusebius's quotations did not operate merely as historical data, but as rhetorical instruments that discipline the past, instruct the present, and legitimise orthodox identity. His method aligns with broader late antique encyclopaedic trends in which knowledge is stabilised through the arrangement and canonisation of authoritative texts. In this sense, Eusebius creates a "meta-canon" of second-century Christianity—an interpretive superstructure that governs which voices are preserved, which are excluded, and how they are to be read. The article thus contends that Eusebius's historiographical method is not merely descriptive but formative: it constructs a usable past through theological narration, biblical typology, and selective preservation. His vision of the second century becomes a didactic space wherein orthodoxy is embodied in episcopal succession, martyrdom is reframed as moral endurance, and heresy is discursively othered through demonological and ethnological language. The result is a creation narrative of Christian origins, structured by division, naming, and exclusion—echoing the very logic of Genesis. Eusebius does not simply recount Christian history; he disciplines it. His textualisation of the second century thus becomes a model of historical memory that would shape ecclesiastical self-understanding for centuries to come.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Annelie van der Bank
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a978170
- 초록: Abstract: Montanism, New Prophecy, or as described by antagonistic authors, the sect of the Phrygians, or the heresy of the Phrygians, was a significant movement, meaningful in terms of twenty-first century Christian diversity. This paper is not concerned with the symbolic meaning of Montanism in terms of contemporary religious thinking, but rather with a dramatic-theological investigation of one of the best-known Montanist sayings, a reflection about the way the prophet functions as an instrument for the Spirit of God. By means of comparing the particular saying to musicalisation in drama theatre, this article explores the difference between Montanus's self-understanding as a lyrical instrument for the Spirit of God and the way ancient authors, such as the Anti-Phrygian author, Epiphanius, Eusebius and Tertullian viewed not only Montanus, but also his companions, Priscilla and Maximilla.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Paul B. Decock
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a978166
- 초록: Abstract: The focus in this article is on the "world of the text". By means of the rhetorical framework of the Two Ways, Barnabas reminds and warns his readers about the Way of Darkness. That Way of Darkness is promoted by a group referred to in the third person plural, "they", "their", and "them". Barnabas uses them, by contrast, to promote his own perspective, the Way of Light, and to warn his community against "them" by recalling their history of failure which now has born its disastrous fruit in the destruction of Jerusalem. The core of the argument is about the articulation of his Christian understanding of the Scriptures, a confessional interpretation rooted in the conviction that Jesus is the true heir of the promises made to Abraham (e.g., Gal 3:16) and the one who delivers from sin (e.g., Rom 3:21–23). The aim of this short writing is "that you may have perfect γνῶσις to accompany your faith" (1:5). This γνῶσις is a gift from God, a participation in the divine life and knowledge, while those who follow the Way of Darkness are led astray by Satan. While the faithful are being taught by God, they also need to develop their ability to "listen", and they should "inquire fervently … and fulfil every commandment" (21:8). In order to stimulate that receptivity and protect themselves against the Satanic deceptions, Barnabas reminds them of various practices, which were part of the "spiritual exercises" in the contemporary philosophical tradition. The perfection of γνῶσις and the ultimate challenge is to grow as free children of Abraham (13:7) and not as misguided slaves, like "them", under the yoke of necessity (2:6).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Llewellyn Howes
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977028
- 초록: Abstract: The International Q Project reconstructs Q 10:3 as follows: “Be on your way! Look, I send you like sheep in the midst of wolves.” Traditionally, this logion has been interpreted as an instruction and warning to missionaries. According to this reading, the sheep represent missionaries, and the wolves represent the recipients of missionary work. The current article intends to problematise this traditional reading. The article will first consider the reconstruction of Q 10:3, then survey relevant intertexts that mention sheep, lambs, and wolves in the Hebrew Scriptures, and finally argue against the traditional reading of Q 10:3.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Peter Nagel
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a978167
- 초록: Abstract: The Barnabas document was a popular text among a few early Christian communities. Together with the Shepherd of Hermas, it forms part of one of the most important Christian manuscripts, namely, Codex Sinaiticus, and like the works of Clement and Origen, it too is associated with Alexandria. The document offers insight into how early Christians, in a second-century Egyptian context, thought about divinities, in particular the Judeo-Christian deity, Jesus, and the Pneuma , and how they relate. This leads to questions relating to the trinitarian theology of the document, and whether there is any at all. The aim of this study is to come to an understanding of how Jesus, the Judean-Christian deity and the Pneuma relate as an attempt to answer the question of whether the Barnabas document is a proponent of a trinitarian or hierarchical (subordinate) divine concept or not. To do this, the study has identified Barn. 5:1–14, 7:1–11, 12:1–12, and the concept "Son of Theos " and "the Pneuma " as the primary focus, parameters, and frame.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Caroline Matsapa
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977033
- 초록: Abstract: This article examines the second century CE as a “laboratory” for the formation of Christian textual traditions, arguing that the canonisation processes later recognised in Christianity were rooted in diverse, experimental social formations. Building on the models proposed by Judith M. Lieu and Markus Vinzent, the study investigates how early Christian groups, through acts of reception, entextualisation, and tradition-renegotiation, contributed to the construction of a scriptural universe. Rather than tracing a linear history toward the NT canon, the article critically engages with questions of historiography and social theory, demonstrating that Christian textual production during this period was fragmented, pluriform, and deeply embedded within the broader Graeco-Roman shift toward textualised religious authority. By engaging recent theoretical work in the field (Clark 2004; Van den Heever 2020; Kotrosits 2023), the study proposes that the early Christian movement should be understood not as a unified narrative toward orthodoxy, but as a dynamic and contested field of textual experimentation within the religious landscapes of late antiquity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Annette Potgieter
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977269
- 초록: Abstract: Paul’s relationship with the Corinthians in 2 Corinthians 7:2–16 unfolds within a complex interplay of spatial and affective dynamics. Beginning already in 2 Corinthians 5:11, Paul seeks both reconciliation with the Corinthians and the re-establishment of his contested authority as an apostle. The article explores how he tailors his argument to a specific cultural and emotional register. In Roman Corinth, the myth of Medea was deeply rooted in the cultural memory and monumental space, functioning as a symbol of embodied grief and a moral warning. Paul’s repeated use of λύπη is imagined to participate in a culturally embedded emotional repertoire shaped by Corinth’s monumental and mythic associations with Medea. Drawing on spatial theory and affect theory, the article explores how Paul harnesses bodies, his own, those of his co-workers and the intended audience, as spatialised sites of persuasion. Paul’s rhetoric constructs a lived “thirdspace” in which grief, comfort, and reconciliation are negotiated. This article emphasises the importance of spatial affectivity in Pauline discourses and urges greater attention to the role of cultural-emotional repertoires in early Christian epistolary discourse.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Lilly (S. J) Nortjé-Meyer
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977030
- 초록: Abstract: Many scholars are of the opinion that John the Baptist (JB) was much more than just a forerunner, pointer and precursor to Jesus the Messiah as the Gospel writers portray him. The Gospels are very clear that John was the forerunner of Jesus and often explicitly stated by John himself, saying that he had a lower status than Jesus. The main purpose of the study is to argue that JB was the one that was the designer and introducer of the new dispensation based on moral and ethical righteousness, that he convinced Jesus to take up the course, and that Jesus hesitated but took up the course after JB was imprisoned (Matt 14:13; Mark 6:32). I also argue that JB was vegan and that his baptism, diet and lifestyle played a role in his presentation of absolute purity as preparation for the kingdom of God to break through.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: David van Groeningen
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977270
- 초록: Abstract: The parable of Lazarus and the rich man (Luke 16:19–31) presents two characters in opposite situations: the rich man living in luxury and Lazarus living in squalor. In the afterlife, their fates are reversed. A synthesis of Social Identity Theory (SIT) and spatiality can explain the reversal of fortunes present in the parable. From SIT, we see who is to be counted among the descendants of Abraham, and from spatiality, we see a difference in assigned spaces to each of these social groups. From SIT, we see based on the use of wealth who is legitimately a “child of Abraham.” The spaces become inverted, and this inversion is a form of spatial justice.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Paul B. Decock
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a978169
- 초록: Abstract: The aim of the paper is to focus on Montanism in its early decades and to situate three of the much-disputed aspects of the movement within the wider context of Early Christianity, namely, prophecy, eschatology, and their novel, more rigorous, moral rules. Montanism can be seen as a popular type of an Early Christian reform movement with a local, Phrygian touch, a "millenarian" movement of the conversionist type, with strong emphasis on moral purity. Montanism embodied in its own way the message of Mark 1:15: πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρὸς καὶ ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ· μετανοεῖτε καὶ πιστεύετε ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jose de Carvalho
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977273
- 초록: Abstract: The objective of this article is to determine what Paul intended to convey by the profound instructions in Ephesians 4:22–24. Was the content of Christ’s teaching a command to “put off” the old mindset (i.e., still to be done)—thoughts and attitudes—or was it “put off” when they came to faith? The hapax legomenon “be renewed,” and the phrase “in the spirit of your mind” (v. 23) have generated scholarly debate. The exegetical inquiry explored the meaning behind this phrase. Although the scholarly debate focuses on interpretive polarities of the text, the article contends that Paul’s message is nuanced; thus, it is doubtful that he had a binary perspective in mind. The research contributes to the debate by concluding that Paul’s rhetorical strategy “deliberately” holds the concepts in tension. Rejecting a polarised, oversimplistic “either/or” interpretation emphasises that transformation is ongoing and relational rather than static, providing a pastoral framework that addresses the need for continuous inner transformation, which underlies individual and societal ethical dysfunction and is inseparably bound to spiritual renewal. The research project demonstrates these contentions through an exegetical and literary study of Ephesians 4:22–24. Whilst mindful of the biblical historical context, the methodology analysed the macro-context and Paul’s discourse flow in the letter. It also analysed the micro-context, focusing on the internal structure and grammatical and syntactic features. The exegetical analysis also examined Paul’s letter to the Romans (chs. 6–8, 12:2) and its intertextual theological implications to establish Pauline theology, which informs the interpretation of the text.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Magdalena Vytlačilová
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977034
- 초록: Abstract: This article examines how the Gospel of Matthew constructs credibility and what this implies about the evangelist’s status in early Christianity. Matthew adopts the framework of ancient biography yet forgoes Graeco-Roman conventions to secure trust—naming sources, weighing variants, or offering methodological asides. Instead, he grounds credibility in inspired exegesis: fulfilment citations function as performative acts by which the narrator discloses the divine plan and authorises the story world. Reading the temptation narrative (4:1–11) with the sign-demand episode (12:38–40) shows that empirical proof-seeking is framed as sinful “testing” of God; accordingly, “proof” is confined to scripture read rightly, not to spectacle. Matthew’s density of direct speech heightens the didactic register and narrows the distance between Jesus’s and the narrator’s voice. Key passages (11:27; 13:52; 16:17–19) suggest self-presentation as a “scribe trained for the kingdom,” textualising Petrine authority to bind and loose. In contrast to Mark’s charismatic ethos and Luke’s investigative posture, Matthew offers a model of literary authority grounded not in research-driven verification but in divinely guided interpretation, signalling a shift from personal charisma to textual authority in the early church.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Paul Lumbu Kayumba
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977029
- 초록: Abstract: This article investigates the Christological significance of the lexeme σφάζω (“I slaughter”) in the Apocalypse of John, arguing that its theological and literary function is central to Revelation’s vision of divine sovereignty. Traditionally associated with sacrificial and violent death, σφάζω is reconfigured in Revelation to express redemptive suffering, messianic identity, and ecclesial vocation. While prior scholarship has richly developed the symbolism of the Lamb, few studies have undertaken a sustained lexical-theological reading of σφάζω as a structuring term. Through close analysis of the verb’s eight appearances in Revelation—especially in chapters 5, 6, 13, and 18—this article shows that σφάζω anchors the Apocalypse’s paradoxical logic of triumph through suffering. The study employs narrative criticism, lexical-semantic analysis, and biblical-theological synthesis to demonstrate that σφάζω functions as a theological grammar in the Apocalypse: it defines Christ’s worthiness, shapes the church’s witness, and subverts imperial paradigms of power. By presenting the first sustained lexical-theological analysis of σφάζω as a structuring Christological term, this article makes a distinctive contribution to Revelation studies, showing how the Apocalypse reframes trauma as theological hope.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Elma M. Cornelius
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a977032
- 초록: Abstract: Williams and Kok (2024, 3) remark that becoming a Christian was challenging to the earliest Christians as far as their social identities were concerned. This is likewise evident from Cornelius’s (2024a, 1–22) interpretation of 1 Corinthians, in which she discusses the multiple social identities of the Corinthians and the problem of how to balance and integrate these natural, ethnic and cultural, familial, professional, religious, and spiritual identities. Paul advises on these concerns among the Corinthians by saying “remain as you are” (1 Corinthians 7:17, 20, 24, 26). This is a clear exhortation to the Corinthian Christians not to alter their social identities, but to remain in the identities they had when God called them. Williams and Kok (2024, 5) claim that further investigation is needed on how Christians might have dealt with identities in ways that may be reminiscent of intersection, dominance, merger, or compartmentalisation. Kok (2014, 9) describes Paul’s approach as fitting the merger paradigm. The focus of this article, then, is on Paul’s instruction in 1 Corinthians to “remain as you are” (1 Corinthians 7:17, 20, 24, 26) with a view on determining whether Paul was an advocate for “merging” social identities. It is concluded that Paul’s exhortation in 1 Corinthians seems to communicate more than merely merging, but also embracing and integrating multiple social identities, resulting in an inclusive and diverse social identity. Paul rather advocates a primary, spiritual identity with the merging of social group identities around this core identity, being infiltrated by this primary social identity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Judith M. Lieu
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a978165
- 초록: Abstract: Linear accounts of early Christianity been challenged by more recent emphases on its inherent diversity, prompting the exploration of alternative models to try to make sense of an otherwise chaotic or disconnected topic. This paper explores these, and argues that the model of networks as developed in technology and the social sciences is particularly fruitful. It can be creatively applied to the abundance of early Christian letter writing, analysing how far actual networks shaped the movement, how far later writers projected these on the past in order to create an image of initial cohesion and unity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Pieter J.J. Botha
- 발행일: 2025
- 권호: Vol. 59, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/neo.2025.a978168
- 초록: Abstract: Christians of the late first and early second century combined a commitment to Jesus Christ with adherence to Jewish practices in varying degrees. Several Christian leaders thought that some of these practices dangerously blurred the boundaries between Christianity and Judaism, thereby revealing a struggle about "Christian" identity. It is clear that such a struggle underlies the negative language about Israel that we find in the Epistle of Barnabas. However, in order to situate this writing we need to properly understand what Barnabas wants to achieve with his radically negative language. In this study the social-psychological model of delegitimisation is used to clarify the rhetoric and intention of this writing.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Scand. J. Old Testament
📖 J. Early Christian Studies
- 저자: David B. Alenskis
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a977489
- 초록: Abstract: While the theological arguments that John of Damascus (d. 745) employs in his three Orations in defense of sacred icons have long attracted scholarly attention, the rhetorical variations between them remain understudied. The present article remedies this lacuna by analyzing the rhetoric of all three Orations according to the three “modes” ( pisteis ) of classical Greek rhetoric: logos (how John displays the reasoning of his argument), ēthos (how he constructs and defends his credibility), and pathos (how he connects with and evokes his audience’s emotive response). Because each Oration represents a different iteration of the same iconophile polemic, the carefully crafted continuities and discontinuities between the three Orations —most visible when comparing their dispositive arrangements—show how Damascene adjusts his own rhetorical aims in deliberate response to the evolving discursive landscape within the Christian communities living under Umayyad rule. This modal analysis of the Orations concludes that the recent emphasis placed by historians on John’s pastorally and culturally intersectional role at the Church of the Anastasis in Jerusalem is warranted by the internal evidence, suggesting further that of the three Orations the third is the most oriented toward the concerns of that local Palestinian audience, and the least directed intentionally toward the Byzantine world. Moreover, when taken together with Damascene’s incendiary political theology, these large shifts also help explain the curious gaps in the Byzantine manuscript tradition of the Orations , demonstrating the real likelihood that his homiletic discourses in defense of images made a significant rhetorical impact on the iconoclastic debates taking place far away in Constantinople.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Alexander Earl
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a977487
- 초록: Abstract: This paper analyzes Dionysius the Areopagite’s reception of Proclus’s henadology. For Proclus, the henads are the gods: the ultimate participatory term in the metaphysical causal hierarchy that communicate unity to all things, and so the cause of each thing’s existence and character. While scholarship has charted various interpretive models for thinking of henads in Dionysius—making the henads angels, the persons of the Trinity, or the divine processions—the most plausible adaptation of Proclus’s henadology is that Dionysius removes their hypostatic agency and converts them into the divine πρόοδοι. In effect, Dionysius’s henadic language applied to God or angels only makes sense when “henad” is understood as either a unifying activity on the part of God or the activity of being unified on the part of the creature, which is precisely how henads function for Proclus. For Dionysius, the processions are distinct from the divine nature and yet are still beyond being, but, unlike the divine nature that is wholly unknowable and unparticipated, the processions are the paradigms, reasons, predeterminations, and good wills of God toward creation and serve as the term of participation for creatures in God. Pace Williams, I suggest such assimilation on the part of Dionysius is not “gross,” but metaphysically substantive, and will serve as a rich philosophical foundation for the concept of the uncreated divine energeia in later Byzantine thought.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Klazina Staat
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a977486
- 초록: Abstract: The late fourth-century writer Egeria was a true mountaineer, climbing no fewer than six mountains during her pilgrimage to the lands of the Bible and early Christian history. In her personal account of her pilgrimage, the Itinerarium Egeriae , she provides vivid descriptions of the views from Mount Sinai and Mount Nebo. Contextualized within the wider histories of mountaineering and Latin literacy in Antiquity, it becomes clear that Egeria’s agency as a female mountaineer authoring her own experiences as a viewer from the mountain is highly exceptional. Mountain climbing and the related act of viewing from mountains were mostly male activities in Antiquity. The same pertained to the act of writing in Latin, which was mostly done by men. This article highlights the importance of the Bible in explaining Egeria’s appearance as a woman mountaineer and writer of Latin. Using the narratological distinction of “fabula,” “story,” and “text,” the article demonstrates that the Bible functions not only as Egeria’s guidebook during the pilgrimage, inspiring her mountain climbs at the basic narrative level, but also provides a lens to focalize the landscape and a model for textual composition. Thus, it highlights the unique importance of the Itinerarium Egeriae in the history of gender, literacy, mountaineering, and the gaze in the Latin literary tradition.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Luke J. Stevens
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a977485
- 초록: Abstract: The lost dialogue known as the Chapters Against Gaius is here identified as neither a genuine work of Hippolytus nor a scholarly figment, but an anonymous work of the mid-third century drawing heavily from various Hippolytan writings. The bizarre assertion of its antagonist Gaius that the gnostic Cerinthus wrote John’s Gospel and Apocalypse, along with the character of Gaius himself and the novel Judaistic portrait of Cerinthus, are all explained as dramatic fictions rooted in specific misreadings and embellished with creative liberties. The details about Cerinthus, as preserved especially in Dionysius bar Ṣalibi, reveal the work’s relation to Hippolytus’s lost Syntagma , the lost Dialogue with Proclus (also probably Hippolytus’s), Dionysius of Alexandria’s lost writings, and the extant heresy catalogues of Epiphanius and Filaster. Our knowledge of the Syntagma is enriched, as additional material from it is identified, along with an early expanded recension drawing from the Chapters . Since one ancient author’s mistake of regarding the contrived controversy within the Chapters as real launched a cascade of misinformation, the ancient reception of the Johannine books deserves reevaluation. Besides disentangling the historical Cerinthus, these findings also illuminate the vexed question of Hippolytus’s literary corpus.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Agnieszka E. Szymańska
- 발행일: 2025-12
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a977488
- 초록: Abstract: The seventh-century painting of Sisinnios and Alabasdria from the Monastery of Apa Apollo at Bawit, Egypt, depicts an equestrian saint spearing a female demon. Previous scholarship has established connections between the mural’s iconography and the imagery of holy rider amulets. This article expands on those discussions and probes the painting’s function as a talisman that bolstered its monastic beholders’ defenses against demonic assaults. In a departure from earlier scholarly treatments of the mural, I explore how, to male monastic practitioners, the image of Alabasdria did not merely represent a demonic murderer of babies but also embodied lust. According to textual sources, women seduced monks, and Alabasdria’s sensual depiction could also attract the monks’ gaze. The inclusion of a centaur, a hybrid creature connoting hypermasculinity and lasciviousness, affirms the painting’s erotic dimension. Finally, this article examines the mural through the intersection of sex, violence, and gender. Imaginatively entering the image empowered monks to become Sisinnios, slay the embodiment of lust, and ultimately subjugate their libidos. The painting called monastic practitioners to imitate Sisinnios murdering a sexualized woman, fueling the prejudice against femininity, which male writers vilified as a threat to the ideal ascetic life.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Anne P. Alwis
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a970933
- 초록: Abstract: This article reappraises Theodoret of Cyrrhus’s Religious History to show that the Syrian bishop engages his audience in a process of reflective emulation by rhetorically presenting the ascetics he describes as exemplars. In so doing, Theodoret’s sketches act as ethical stories. I highlight their cultural value and also underline their didactic function by demonstrating how the bishop invites his readers to meditate on the complex life choices the ascetics make. This prompts his audience to reassess their ideas of holiness and selfhood. Theodoret’s emphasis on critical judgement could be read as part of his practice of writing compilations with a didactic aim. It could also be viewed as a plea for thoughtful consideration during a time of significant doctrinal controversies in which he played a key role in his Antiochene network. “Antiochene” was coined by Adam Schor when describing the social networks forged between Syrian bishops and lay civil leaders. Finally, the article shows that by promoting the language of exemplarity in his text, which partially focuses on commemoration, Theodoret fulfills the desire he expresses in his Prologue: for the Religious History to become part of cultural memory.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Richard Ray Rush
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a970932
- 초록: Abstract: Sulpicius Severus included a humorous theme about the susceptibility of Gauls to gluttony in his Dialogues , a work primarily intended to defend Sulpicius’s monastic hero Martin of Tours. Sulpicius wrote his Dialogues in southern Gaul in the aftermath of the execution of the ascetic bishop Priscillian of Avila, who was accused of sorcery and heresy. Fears of “Priscillianism” lingered into the fifth century in southern Gaul. As Priscillian was well known for his extreme fasting, Sulpicius promoted moderate fasting to distinguish Martin of Tours’s monastic movement, of which Sulpicius was a part, from that of Priscillian. However, Sulpicius’s moderate position on fasting stood in contradistinction to the extreme fasting reported in the lives of Egyptian monks and supported by Jerome. Nonetheless, it behooved Sulpicius to support the orthodoxy of Egyptian monks, whose examples Sulpicius used to critique the Gallic clergy, and of Jerome, whose positions on sexuality in ascetic practice aligned with Sulpicius’s. Therefore, to avoid directly critiquing Egyptian monastic practice and Jerome, Sulpicius turned to the self-deprecating ethnographic motif of Gauls being prone to gluttony, or at least being unable to fast as severely as people from other places. This humorous theme allowed Sulpicius to at once distance his ascetic practice from that of Priscillian in his local context and to affirm the orthodoxy of Jerome and other eastern monks. As such, Sulpicius’s subtle push for moderate fasting practices within his Dialogues ranks among the earliest calls for ascetic moderation to originate from within an ascetic movement in the Latin West.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Joshua Caminiti
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a970930
- 초록: Abstract: Augustine’s engagement with the Donatist practice of rebaptism produced a sacramental theology that would mark one of his most enduring contributions to the history of doctrine. It resulted in a consistent if extreme position that baptism was never to be reiterated—at least, in all cases where it was properly administered. This article examines the context of Augustine’s categorical rejection of rebaptism against the more qualified acceptance of rebaptism in earlier Caecilianist Africa, his pro-Nicene contemporaries, and the emerging conciliar tradition. The exceptionality of Augustine’s position from both his predecessors and comparable precedents, it will be argued, lies in his rejection of any double standard between different groups of non-orthodox, some of whom were held to require rebaptism, and others who were not. Most importantly, the canon at Arles (314) regarding rebaptism, and its reception in Africa as shown in the Gratan Council of Carthage and Optatus of Milevis, seemed, or at least was understood, to permit rebaptism for those coming from communities whose faith was judged sufficiently defective. Similarly, Nicaea (325) and Constantinople (381), together with a case study on Eastern pro-Nicene rebaptism of Montanists, evidence a qualified application of rebaptism along an emerging double standard. Previous scholarship has either downplayed this difference or assumed too much continuity between these predecessors or precedent and Augustine, who admits of no such double standard. This paper attempts to show that Augustine’s categorical rejection of rebaptism is most probably traced to his acquaintance with, and subsequent assimilation to, the specifically Roman tradition against rebaptism, primarily through his historical engagement with the literature of the third-century controversy over rebaptism between Stephen and Cyprian.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Ville Vuolanto
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a970931
- 초록: Abstract: Jerome’s letter collection includes eleven letters, for which both the sender and the recipient are someone other than Jerome himself. One of these is, however, generally attributed to him. This is Ep. 46 , which according to manuscripts was written by two aristocratic women, Paula and her daughter Eustochium, from Bethlehem to their friend Marcella in Rome. This article assesses the arguments for Jerome’s authorship, which are based on the style of the letter, a sixth century manuscript, and the assumed Paula’s and Eustochium’s incapacity to produce such a text. The article argues for the genuine agency of Paula and Eustochium in writing the letter, even if probably alongside with some contribution by Jerome, pointing out the inconsistencies in earlier argumentation against female authorship. The article also proposes a looser date for the letter, presently proposed to have been written in Spring 386. At the end, the article points out the need for contextualization for the very concept of authorship, as well as the need of consistency for the argumentation especially when making assumptions concerning agency of those people often marginalized in research.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Catalin-Stefan Popa
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 33, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1353/earl.2025.a970934
- 초록: Abstract: Syriac literature, particularly monastic texts, often grapples with the tension between the Earthly and Heavenly Jerusalems, with the latter representing the ultimate goal. The “Heavenly Jerusalem” is envisioned as the final destination for the righteous and the realm in which Divine joy is fully realized. It reflects Christians’ aspiration to be accepted into this divine realm after transitioning from physical life to spiritual existence in the afterlife. Syriac monastic authors encourage Christians to experience a foretaste of the Heavenly Jerusalem even in this life through practices such as meditation and prayer. We will examine how these authors portray this mystical residence and whether it is perceived as a temporary spiritual City accessible to monks or as the eternal Heavenly City, the ultimate resting place for souls following death and judgment. Additionally, we should investigate how ascetic practices, meditation, fasting, prayer, and mystical experiences in this world can offer glimpses of the Heavenly Jerusalem and consider the role of the inner spiritual self in this transformative process.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 J. Ecclesiastical History
- 저자: ETHAN LEONG YEE
- 발행일: 2026-01-14
- DOI: 10.1017/s0022046925101231
- 초록: Little attention has been paid to how canon law interpreted religious poverty, an influential ideal in twelfth and thirteenth-century Christian Europe. Given that many involved in the apostolic poverty movement were educated in canon law, this omission needs to be addressed. Gratian held a reformist view, advocating for a secular clergy largely without private property, but subsequent canonists abandoned this ideal as impractical, confining poverty to monks and canons regular. This weakening of the ideal continued as Decretalists gradually allowed popes to relax vows of poverty. This canonistic trend is vital context for later doctrinal conflicts around apostolic poverty.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: MEGAN BOOMER
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- DOI: 10.1017/s0022046925101796
- 초록: The Christian Holy Land is defined by and through representation. Images of Christ’s life, death and resurrection draw on scriptural details to set sacred events in a Palestinian landscape. A desire to witness locations marked by divine presence propels Christian travellers towards monuments built to enshrine the terrestrial traces of the faith’s central mysteries. Shortly after the fourth-century construction of Jerusalem’s Church of the Holy Sepulchre, Bishop Eusebius of Caesarea declared that the sight of Christ’s empty tomb in the structure testified to the truth of the Gospels ‘by facts louder than any voice’. 1 Textual descriptions, visual depictions and monumental designs soon began to reference the church’s characteristic architectural features. This intentional layering of structure and Scripture enabled readers, viewers and users to activate these associations from afar.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: ROY FLECHNER
- 발행일: 2025-11-06
- DOI: 10.1017/s002204692510167x
- 초록: Two law books of the early Middle Ages stand out for their heavy reliance on the Old Testament, which was rarely quoted in legal texts of the period. The Irish Hibernensis and King Alfred’s Domboc drew not only on the Old Testament itself, but also on adapted biblical verses. An investigation into the literary roots of these legal compilations uncovers parabiblical material which formed part of a literate discourse that spanned Ireland, Wessex and Reims, raising questions about the extent to which contemporary scholars regarded the Bible as a fixed and immutable text.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: PATRICK CHRISTOPHER COWLEY
- 발행일: 2025-10-20
- DOI: 10.1017/s0022046925101267
- 초록: Around the turn of the twelfth century, Bishop Ivo of Chartres (c. 1040-1115) wrote the sermon-tract Quare deus natus et passus sit in which he outlined the process of human redemption. Although widely circulated in the twelfth century, this important text has been little studied. Here it is situated within the context of high-medieval penance. It is argued that Ivo was specifically concerned to impress the importance of contrition in Quare deus natus et passus sit by providing an outline of the redemptive process that emphasised God’s ‘medicinal mercy’ whilst delineating human knowledge of that process for priestly audiences.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: MATTHEW LEECH-GERRARD
- 발행일: 2025-10-15
- DOI: 10.1017/s0022046925101206
- 초록: Given the centrality of immediate revelation to early Quaker theology, modern historians have often assumed that the first Quakers disregarded tradition. However, this article demonstrates that the early Friends frequently made historical arguments, both to launch and rebut polemical assaults. The Quakers did not, therefore, turn to history as the movement became increasingly conservative or respectable. Instead, they consistently claimed to be the true heirs of John Foxe’s Protestant martyrs. By maintaining that their movement represented the culmination of the tradition celebrated in the Acts and monuments , they were deeply engaged in the historiographical contests which constituted ‘England’s second Reformation’.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: CHRISTOPHER M. BELLITTO
- 발행일: 2025-10-15
- DOI: 10.1017/s0022046925101255
- 초록: In 1408, as the Great Western Schism entered its fourth decade, the Parisian community of Celestine monks asked Pierre d’Ailly to write a life of their founder, Pietro Morrone, who served as Pope Celestine V in 1294. D’Ailly found in him an example that suited his times: a pope could resign without damage to the Church at large. With cardinals from both obediences ready to withdraw support from Avignon’s Benedict XIII and Rome’s Gregory XII, both of whom resisted resignation, d’Ailly made his case for papal resignation via his life of Celestine V.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: ULRICH GROETSCH
- 발행일: 2025-10-15
- DOI: 10.1017/s0022046925101668
- 초록: This article explores the early modern scholarly debate over the cock’s crow in the New Testament account of Peter’s denial, focusing on theologians and savants such as Johann Georg Altmann (1697–1758), John Lightfoot (1602–75) and Adriaan Reland (1676–1718). What began as a narrow philological puzzle, whether the text referred to a rooster or a human herald, expanded into a broader debate over scriptural authority. Set within the intellectual context of the republic of letters, the article shows how efforts to reconcile Scripture with ancient Jewish law and classical sources could unwittingly sow the seeds of doubt and unbelief.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: CLIVE DOUGLAS FIELD
- 발행일: 2025-10-15
- DOI: 10.1017/s0022046925101322
- 초록: Part of a series of longitudinal studies of churchgoing in British towns and cities, this article traces the statistical history of church attendance in London over the past two hundred years. Among other sources, it utilises national religious censuses in 1851 and 1979–2005 and metropolitan ones in 1886–7, 1902–3, 1933–4 and 2012, presenting results as an index of attendance (IA), expressing attendances as percentage of population. Throughout the late nineteenth and twentieth centuries, London’s IAs fell continuously and were mostly below those in other conurbations. Following an uptick around the millennium, net decline resumed after 2012.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[The Old Testament, Calvin and the Reformed tradition. Edited by Yudha Thianto. (Studies in the History of Christian Traditions, 208.) Pp. xvi + 287 incl. 2 colour ills. Leiden–Boston
: Brill, 2024. €99. 978 90 04 41524 9; 1573 5664](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0022046925101346)
[The inquisition’s inquisitor. Henry Charles Lea of Philadelphia. By Richard L. Kagan. Pp. viii + 364 incl. 16 ills. Philadelphia, Pa
: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2025. £58, 978 1 5128 2598 5](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0022046925101401)
[The manifold faces of the East. Western images of the post-Byzantine Christian world in the age of Reformation. Edited by Ionuț-Alexandru
Tudorie and Daniel Benga. (Eastern Church Identities, 18.) Pp. xvi + 271 incl. 2 ills. Paderborn: Brill-Schöningh, 2024. €110. 978 3 506 79471 0; 2628 9741](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0022046925101620)
[Petrus Canisius zwischen alten Traditionen und neuen Zeiten. Innesbrucker Petrus-Canisius-Tagung 2021. Edited by Mathias Moosbrugger. (Reformationsgeschichtliche Studien und Texte,
179) Pp. 282. Münster: Aschendorff Verlag, 2023. €39. 978 3 02 11619 7](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0022046925101395)
[Richard Hooker and the Christian virtues. Edited by Daniel F. Graves and Scott N. Kindred-Barnes
.
(Studies in the History of Christian Traditions, 210.) Pp. xiv + 363. Leiden–Boston
: Brill, 2024. €115. 978 90 04 44666 3; 1573 5664](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0022046925101644)
[Fixing the liturgy. Friars, sisters, and the Dominican rite, 1256–1516. By Claire Taylor Jones. (The Middle Ages Series.) Pp. xii + 443 incl. 9 ills and 10 tables. Philadelphia, P
a
: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2024. £67. 978 1 5128 2568 8](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0022046925101607)
[The second Vatican Council and the media. The Holy See and the challenge of information management during the last ecumenical council. By José María Díaz-Dorronsoro
. (Studies on the History of Councils, 2.) Pp. 489. Münster: Aschendorff Verlag, 2024. €69. 978 3 402 25674 9; 2939 9815](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0022046925101619)
[The Aristotelian tradition in early modern Protestantism. Sixteenth and seventeenth century commentaries on the Ethics and the Politics
. By Manfred Svensson. (Studies in Historical Theology.) Pp. xiv + 212. Oxford–New York: Oxford University Press, 2024. £59. 978 0 19 775296 8](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0022046925101528)
[The soul of the nation. Catholicism and nationalization in modern Spain. Edited by Gregorio Alonso and Claudio Hernàndez Burgos. (Studies in Latin American and Spanish History, 11.) Pp. viii + 235 incl. 1 table.
[On Laudianism. Piety, polemic and politics during the personal rule of Charles I
. By Peter Lake. (Studies in Early Modern British History.) Pp. xx + 611. Cambridge–New York: Cambridge University Press, 2023. £39.99. 978 1 00 930681 2](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0022046925101504)
📖 Church Hist & Rel Culture
- 저자: Raymond A. Mentzer
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- 권호: Vol. 105, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/18712428-10503002
- 초록: Abstract The six essays in this collection explore the range of adaptations, responses, and possibilities for understanding confessional behavior in the small towns and hamlets of Europe and colonial America during the Reformation. The contributors begin with a discussion of the independence of rural communities of faith and the reality that financial support for these churches was often precarious. Congregants also proved adept at composing church orders that established and organized a lasting institutional framework. Books and other printed materials that circulated among the faithful suggest devotional inclinations. Distance between isolated rural churches and the lack of sufficient numbers of trained pastors enhanced the role of the laity who performed some functions previously reserved to the clergy. Finally, small rural congregations found ingenious way to integrate immigrants and newcomers into the assembly of worshipers. Altogether, these essays speak to the advantages and disadvantages of the more remote countryside for communities of belief. Rural isolation, whether in France, Poland, New Netherland, or New England bestowed benefits, all the while presenting challenges.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kyle J. Dieleman
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- 권호: Vol. 105, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/18712428-bja10085
- 초록: Abstract The early modern Dutch Republic had an enormous geographical reach via its East and West Indies Companies. Rural Dutch Reformed churches were, by definition, geographically distanced from their urban counterparts. Geographical distances within New Netherland and between New Netherland and the Dutch Republic impacted the Dutch Reformed experiences in New Netherland. This article explores the ways in which early modern Dutch Reformed churches negotiated both the challenges and opportunities geographical distance presented for Dutch Reformed communities in New Netherland. The particular focus here is on the Dutch Reformed congregation in New Amsterdam, known today as the Collegiate Churches of New York and incorporated as the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church of the City of New York in 1696. Using consistory and classis records, the article researches the roles of elders and deacons in the Dutch Reformed church in New Amsterdam. In addition, careful attention will be paid to the ways in which the rural nature of small, fledging New Amsterdam impacted the ways in which the Dutch Reformed church navigated its religious life. How did these pastors, elders, and deacons seek to assert control and establish order in rural contexts? Who were these men elected to serve as elders and deacons? How did geographical distance from other Dutch Reformed congregations in New Netherland and from the classis in Amsterdam impact the role pastors, elders, and deacons played in the life of their congregation? What do we know about how church members in New Amsterdam asserted agency in their religious lives? This article argues that the rural nature of religious life in New Netherland provided unique challenges for the Dutch Reformed congregation in New Amsterdam, as evidenced in the elders and deacons who served. At the same time, their rural context and the geographical distance afforded by their location presented opportunities in New Amsterdam for congregants and religious authorities to navigate their religious lives in unique ways while asserting their religious agency.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Steven W. Tyra
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- 권호: Vol. 105, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/18712428-bja10079
- 초록: Abstract This article explores John Calvin’s interpretation of “dominion over the earth” in Gen. 1:28 and related scriptures. Calvin’s Christocentric doctrine is set over against Stephen Wolfe’s Case for Christian Nationalism , which urges American evangelicals to seize “dominion” over the political sphere while claiming a Reformed or Calvinist lineage.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Lori Rogers-Stokes
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- 권호: Vol. 105, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/18712428-bja10084
- 초록: Abstract Every town in the Massachusetts Bay Colony had at least one congregation. But this didn’t mean each town had a church. When Congregationalists used the word “church,” they referred to a body of people within a congregation who, when joined together to worship, were transformed by God into one being. The rapid population growth of New England towns meant a continual influx of new people—“strangers”—into congregations by default, but a church could not be so easily guaranteed. The Halfway Covenant, broached as an idea in 1662 by a synod in Cambridge, proposed a way for completely unaffiliated people to join congregations “halfway”: not full members of the church, but more than just members of the congregation. In this article, I explore examples of Halfway Covenant membership, including Indigenous and English believers, in several towns in the Massachusetts Bay Colony at the turn of the 18th century, particularly Iyannough/West Barnstable and N’ahteuk/Natick. Covenant members were subject to the same church discipline as full church members, and church records detail many interesting cases. Church records also show that “halfway” membership often led to full membership for Indigenous and English people alike. The identity-conferring power of Congregationalism in this region, commented on by so many contemporary observers, was due in part to the people’s embrace of the Halfway Covenant. Its flexibility and practicality made it possible for the region to maintain sincere religious practice through over a century of fundamental socio-political change and a dynamic, shifting population.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kazimierz Bem
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- 권호: Vol. 105, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/18712428-bja10083
- 초록: Abstract The article discusses the content and circumstances of a 1631 church order agreed upon by a rural congregation in seventeenth-century Polish congregation of Parcice. The analysis of its, until-now overlooked, provisions as well as those involved in its creation shows the strong vitality of Reformed Christianity in this rural congregation. Contrary to the prevailing narrative of decline, in 1631 the members of the Parcice congregation strove to order and expand their religious life and church’s settlement. The article also posits that by 1630s the idea of reformation of congregational life and individual piety penetrated deeper with individual rural members than previously thought.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jaśmina Korczak-Siedlecka
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- 권호: Vol. 105, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/18712428-bja10081
- 초록: Abstract This article examines the little-known case of the Vistula Delta, where peasant communities independently introduced Lutheranism in the sixteenth century and preserved it for over two centuries despite the pressures of the Counter-Reformation. Unlike most rural populations in the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, bound by serfdom and deprived of rights, the peasants of the Vistula Delta enjoyed unusual autonomy rooted in their affluence and in the structures of the dyke associations, originally created for flood control. These organizations provided a framework for collective decision-making, enabling villagers to appoint and dismiss clergy, oversee church finances, and sustain schools. The article asks why these communities opted for the Reformation and why they were willing to bear its heavy financial costs. It situates their experience in comparison with other examples of the “Reformation from below,” including the German Peasants’ War. By analysing this case, the article highlights the interplay between environmental risk, communal self-governance, and religious autonomy, and argues that the Vistula Delta peasants created a distinctive form of peasant Lutheranism—independent, durable, and deeply embedded in local society.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Katarzyna Justyniarska-Chojak
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- 권호: Vol. 105, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/18712428-bja10082
- 초록: Abstract The posthumous inventory, as an “official listing of things,” assumed the preparation of a register of all movable and immovable property that the testator had at the time of death. Bartłomiej Groicki (ca. 1534–1605), a Polish expert in Magdeburg law, encouraged burghers to prepare such registers, because they made it possible to estimate the size of the property left to the heirs and to indicate the debts that burdened the inheritance. According to the law, the heirs assumed the obligation to repay all financial obligations. If the amount of the debt exceeded the value of the inherited property, the heirs could reject such an inheritance. In the posthumous inventories of Polish burghers, we encounter various categories of movable property, including books. It is worth noting, however, that there are not many such lists in the surviving city books. However, the analysis of titles appearing in the town registers allows us to state that most of the posthumous books recorded in the inventories were works on religious themes. The source basis for the article will be handwritten posthumous inventories from small towns in the Małopolska region in Poland and printed registers of Poznań residents. Its aim will be to show examples of religious writing appearing in the registers and to answer the question of what works reached people living in the towns of Małopolska. The presence of this type of writing in the registers may indicate the spiritual needs of the townspeople and the changing forms of devotion over time.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Mathilde van Dijk
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- 권호: Vol. 105, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/18712428-bja10087
- 초록: Abstract In a Low Countries urban context, it is not surprising that the Devotio Moderna appealed mostly to women. From the rise of the Poverty Movement from the twelfth century, contemporary sources report that the ideal of vita apostolica et evangelica attracted women first and foremost. Many chose a life without vows, as Beguines. Some acted as spiritual leaders. In the 1370s, Geert Grote intended to put a stop to what was seen as undesirable effects of this female prominence. As an alternative, he created a female community under strict supervision: Sisters of the Common Life. This article explores how the new format impacted the lives of women without vows. Did they quietly comply to the new regime or are their signs of them opposing it? How independent could they still be, both as far as their spirituality and practical matters were concerned?
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Vigiliae Christianae
- 저자: Grayden McCashen
- 발행일: 2026-01-13
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10119
- 초록: Abstract The anthropological implications of 1 Thess. 5:23 have long bemused both Paul’s interpreters and the interpreters of Paul’s earliest readers, such as Irenaeus. Though consensus has emerged on Irenaeus’ interpretation and use of 1 Thess. 5:23, certain of his passages defy the standard narrative. Taking these as a starting point, the present article employs a fresh approach by offering a diachronic reading of Irenaeus’ reception of 1 Thess. 5:23. First, it shows that Irenaeus did not express his “mature” understanding of the verse – the one which most scholars take as his normative view – until after he completed Book 2 and its various discussions of philosophical anthropology. Then, it uses insights from this diachronic analysis to offer new solutions to some of the most notoriously difficult passages amongst Irenaeus’ anthropological discussions. In so doing, it provides a more cogent reading of Against Heresies , the processes by which early Christians developed their thought, and a fresh lens for viewing one of the most widely analyzed anthropological remarks in the scriptures.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Devon Throness
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10118
- 초록: Abstract Eucharistic sacrifice is attested in Christian sources as early as the Didache and the writings of Justin Martyr. This aspect of eucharistic theology – the oblation of the bread and the cup – has been judged by most scholars to be virtually universal in the thought of early Christianity. The findings of this article suggest that Tertullian of Carthage is an important exception to the otherwise virtually unanimous witness to the theology of eucharistic sacrifice in the Ante-Nicene period. The standard passages used to defend eucharistic sacrifice are examined, and it is argued that at each point, the seat of sacrifice for the African theologian is occupied exclusively by prayer and good works, not the eucharist. Prayer is even seen to substitute for the eucharist in traditionally eucharistic contexts. Tertullian’s views in this respect are explained as an attempt to completely dissociate his Christianity from the caricatures created by his Roman opponents.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Nicholas List
- 발행일: 2025-12-19
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10116
- 초록: Abstract This paper reconsiders the evidence for Origen’s views on the authorship of the letter of James. Contrary to the prevalent assumption among scholars, the evidence does not favour the view that Origen thought the letter was written by James the brother of Jesus.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Hagay Dvir
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10114
- 초록: Abstract The processes shaping the beliefs and ideologies of Galilean inhabitants during Late Antiquity include elements of rewriting traditions and appropriating myths as part of the Jewish-Christian polemical battle. In this article, I start by examining a Christian tradition from Late Antiquity that reconstructs episodes and images from the evangelical narrative, particularly the Passion of Jesus. Significantly, the tradition relocates the narrative from Jerusalem to its Jewish successor in Late Antiquity – Tiberias – the seat of Jewish leadership in the Galilee. This tradition emphasizes the power of icons and their ability to triumph over the Jews and thwart their schemes, in the very heart of their community and in their capital. Using this Christian tradition as a point of departure, I will outline several additional themes, which have parallels in Christian and Jewish literature and then assess the contribution of these themes to better understanding the religious ideological struggle in the Galilee during Late Antiquity.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Håkon F. Teigen
- 발행일: 2025-11-20
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10113
- 초록: Abstract The present article examines a brief miraculous story concerning the life of Mani, the reputed founder of Manichaeism, and his encounter with a “whale” or “sea-monster” ( κῆτος ). The article proposes a new interpretation of the story, situating it within the structure of the homiletic text of which it is a part as well as the biographical traditions of Mani more generally. Furthermore, the article examines the broader cultural context of the story through its relations to ancient narratives concerning encounters between animals and sages. It argues that the closest parallels are to be found in Buddhist avadāna traditions, and that there are good reasons to think that the Manichaean story represents a variation of these tales. It thereby provides striking evidence for the early Manichaean community’s engagement with Buddhist literary traditions and signals the need to revisit the relationship between Manichaeism and India.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Deborah Mauskopf Deliyannis
- 발행일: 2025-09-30
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10112
- 초록: Abstract Gregory of Tours begins De cursu stellarum ratio with a list of the Seven Wonders of the World, contrasting their impermanence with the natural wonders of God’s creation. Gregory’s list of the Seven Wonders is innovative, because it includes the Temple of Solomon, an idea that he got from a poem by Sidonius Apollinaris. The Seven Wonders, known in classical literature since the 2nd century BC , represent great feats of human ingenuity; Gregory’s inclusion of the Temple of Solomon demonstrates that it was even more splendid than pagan Wonders. However, some classical authors had used the Wonders to emphasize the ephemerality of man-made structures, and ascetic Christian authors argued the same thing about the Temple of Jerusalem. Gregory’s inclusion of the Temple of Solomon fuses these traditions, producing a powerful Christian statement both about the splendid Temple commanded by God, and about the ultimate ephemerality of human-made splendor.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Cristian Cardozo Mindiola
- 발행일: 2025-09-16
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10110
- 초록: Abstract In antiquity, Greek manuscripts underwent a shift toward segmented, non-linear reading, with chapter systems becoming a popular tool. While most New Testament texts quickly adopted chapter systems, Revelation was an exception, reflecting its ambiguous canonical status. This article argues that frequent use of a text, which necessitates segmentation, correlates with its canonicity due to its role in liturgy and pedagogical settings. Revelation’s lack of a chapter system materially signaled its non-canonical perception, as it appeared different from other New Testament texts. In the seventh century CE , Andrew of Caesarea addressed this issue by dividing Revelation into 24 logoi and 72 kephalaia . This segmentation technology not only facilitated its pedagogical use but also made Revelation visually and materially resemble canonical New Testament texts, reinforcing its place in the canon. Thus, Andrew’s chapter system was more than a mundane attempt to divide the text, it was a textual – canonical revolution.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jason Borges
- 발행일: 2025-09-16
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10111
- 초록: Abstract Christians in Philomelium played a crucial role in the formation of the Martyrdom of Polycarp . A survey of hitherto unexplored material and literary data indicates that Philomelium was a prominent Hellenistic-era settlement and Roman conventus city located on the main transanatolian route of communication. This historical picture problematizes previous depictions of Philomelium as an insignificant city and has ramifications for the compositional background of MPol. Based on Philomelium’s stature and connectivity, I propose that Christians in the city received an initial version of Polycarp’s martyrdom because of and through their pre-existing connections with Christians in Smyrna. Interactions between the cities have implications for our understanding of network connectivity among early Christian groups.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: George Oliver
- 발행일: 2025-09-11
- 권호: Vol. 79, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10108
- 초록: Abstract Chapters 159–70 of the Acts of Thomas ( ATh ) – the so-called “Martyrdom” – are broadly agreed to have originally been independent, and only later appended to the end of the ATh to provide the story with a proper martyr’s ending. However, this article suggests that previous scholarship only establishes that the “Martyrdom” had a separate author to the rest of the ATh . An argument has yet to be made demonstrating that the author of the “Martyrdom” did not intend it to be immediately attached to the ATh . I argue that the “Martyrdom” contains a subplot that completely contradicts the ATh through a comparative analysis of the respective narratives of the “Martyrdom” and the preceding chapters of the ATh . This article thus demonstrates that the “Martyrdom” was not simply separately authored, but also was not intended to be read with the ATh and originally circulated as an independent tradition.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Edward Creedy
- 발행일: 2025-09-02
- DOI: 10.1163/15700720-bja10109
- 초록: Abstract In Chapter Two of Clement of Alexandria’s exhortatory Protrepticus the Christian author labels the Hellenistic poet Callimachus “the Cretan ( ὁ Κρής ).” Clement suggests this well-known figure hails from the island of Crete, despite an ancient consensus that Callimachus was born in Cyrene. What appears to be a simple error on Clement’s part is in fact a clever device aimed at bringing his reader into his intellectual approach to the Christian faith. This article explores why Clement mislabels Callimachus as “the Cretan” and how this term – delivered with an accusatory tone – adds layers of textual complexity to his simple exhortation, inviting the audience into Clement’s argument itself.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Harvard Theol Review (HTR)
- 저자: Jason S. Wendel
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 118, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s001781602510103x
- 초록: Abstract Scholars often find Luke’s depiction of the Temple conflicting and paradoxical, and various solutions have been proposed to account for this perceived tension. In this article, I attempt to elucidate Luke’s treatment of the Temple by considering it from a different angle: how is Luke, in light of the recent siege of Jerusalem and destruction of the Temple, responding to those events, and what type of response does he hope to engender in his readers? Considering Luke’s treatment of the Temple as a “response” to its destruction clarifies the rhetorical goals of his narrative and accounts for the range of themes that have proved confounding for many interpreters.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[A
Nepeš
Divided: Trust, Doubt, and Longing in Psalm 42–43](https://doi.org/10.1017/s0017816025100977)
- 저자: Andrew R. Davis
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 118, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0017816025100977
- 초록: Abstract This article argues that the two different uses of nepeš in Psalm 42–43 (one metonymic. the other apostrophic) are integral to the psalm’s rhetoric and ritual function. Like other poetic prayers, Ps 42–43 expresses longing for God and, through the recitation of the psalm, produces the kind of encounter for which the speaker longs. At the same time, however, the psalm betrays the speaker’s doubts about the possibility of such an encounter. While she longs to meet God in God’s temple, she finds herself distanced from God and needs to remind herself to trust in her relationship with God. Psalm 42–43 gives voice to this tension between desire and doubt, and the distinct uses of nepeš play a vital role in this discourse. The ritual language associated with the apostrophic nepeš even begins to resolve the psalm’s tension by creating the experience of worship she longs for.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Benjamin M. J. De Vos
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 118, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0017816025100989
- 초록: Abstract Recent scholarship has witnessed an increasing focus on the different (Greek, Latin, Syriac) versions of the Pseudo-Clementines as fourth- and fifth-century narratives, with each expressing its own unique rhetorical and religious-philosophical voice. In light of this, the different dynamics of the reception of ancient philosophy in the Pseudo-Clementine versions has garnered some moderate attention. In this contribution, I focus on the Latin version (Recognitions) and discuss the way in which the character of Peter and his students—former students of philosophy—systematically interpret the lives of the main character Clement and his parents within a framework of an original Christian-philosophical program (of ethics, physics, and epoptics). Additionally, Plato’s philosophy is key in this regard. I examine how a number of Platonic quotes and allusions—unique to the version of the Recognitions—play a fundamental role within the narrative arc of the Recognitions and within Peter’s discourse of (lived) Christian philosophy.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Charles Augustine Rivera
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 118, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0017816025101028
- 초록: Abstract This article offers an account of Origen’s understanding of Jesus’s descent into Hades, drawing on the full breadth of his corpus. I argue that Origen develops two themes in his writing on the descent. First, the descent completes the defeat of the devil, which began when Jesus offered himself as a ransom for humankind. Second, Origen understands the descent into Hades as the final stage of the savior’s revelatory descent through all the different realms of the cosmos. In both cases Origen’s characteristic conception of the soul of Jesus plays an essential part. Thus, Origen argues that it is the perfect virtue of Jesus’s soul and not the divine power of the Son of God that destroys the devil’s power. Likewise, Origen’s understanding of a rational mind’s ability to take on different bodily forms underlies his idea of the savior’s descent through different realms of the cosmos.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Luis Menéndez-Antuña
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 118, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0017816025101016
- 초록: Abstract How should New Testament scholarship theorize enslavement, mainly when the victim’s experience is both linguistically unrepresentable (the very essence of pain) and, more relevantly, when primary sources do not contain first-person testimonies? Specifically, how does historiography account for the plight experienced by victims of enslavement when the historical archive is empty of the victims’ voices and, in many cases, mystifies, allegorizes, or erases the victims’ agony? I study the figure of the captive in Galatians 4:1–9 from the perspective of recent historiographical insights in the study of the Middle Passage. This article argues that the binary captive/free-person is foundational to important theological concepts in Paul, such as filiation and inheritance.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Bart Bruehler
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 118, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0017816025100965
- 초록: Abstract After a defense of the reading that Jesus was “angry” in Mark 1:41, this investigation explores the nature of anger in light of ancient and contemporary conceptions of emotion, what causes Jesus’s anger in the context, and what results from Jesus’s anger in the story. Jesus’s anger is aroused because the (“leprous”) man’s public request for an amazing act of cleansing comes right on the heels of Jesus’s attempt to avoid notoriety about his deeds of power and preach the kingdom more broadly (1:38). Jesus mercifully cleanses the man but then cleverly issues a strict command that the man leave the region, go to Jerusalem, and spend several days there (1:43–44). However, the man and Jesus do not share enough context for him to grasp Jesus’s anger, and so he goes out and proclaims the deed, resulting in what initially troubled Jesus—he can now no longer enter towns to preach (1:45).
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Helen R. Jacobus
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 118, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0017816025101004
- 초록: Abstract This article reassesses the influential article by Ben Zion Wacholder and Sholom Wacholder which repudiated the hypothesis of Annie Jaubert that an ancient 364-day year calendar exists in the Hebrew Bible. Jaubert argued that in the Hexateuch events took place on Wednesday, Friday and Sunday and that activities on the sabbath were avoided. This study shows that Wacholder and Wacholder’s objections are weak and that they did not falsify her theory. However, I accept the authors’ suggestion that other calendars may exist in the Bible. I re-analyze the chronology of the deluge narrative from Qumran, in 4QCommentary on Genesis A (4Q252), which was not published during Jaubert’s lifetime although, strikingly, she anticipated similar contents in her hypothesis. Accordingly, I propose that there may be more than one biblical calendar, and that Jaubert’s theory remains relevant to this scholarly discourse.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Philip Abbott
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 118, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0017816025100953
- 초록: Abstract While ancient people defined themselves largely by their ability to employ correct speech in Greek or Latin, many early Christians discussed a foreign type of speech from heaven. This celestial communication medium created a different criterion to establish status and identity in Christian communities. This article explores conceptions of this heavenly speech in Sethian and Valentinian writings, as well as in Ignatius. Sethians and Valentinians appeal to different sensory perceptions to describe celestial communication. For Sethians, heavenly speech is imbued with light and is conceptualized through visual frameworks, whereas for Valentinians, celestial communication functions like smell. In contrast, Ignatius associates celestial speech with a person: the bishop. That is, Ignatius defines celestial communication as whatever the bishop communicates, whether spoken or silent. For all these second- and third-century Christians, correct employment of celestial speech forges a unique social structure and reifies boundaries for a given in-group.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Loraine Schneider Enlow
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 118, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1017/s0017816025100990
- 초록: Abstract Judas Cyriacus appeared in liturgy, hagiography, iconography, and vernacular literature from late antiquity until the early modern era, enjoying wide popularity across Christian traditions. While the Finding of the Holy Cross has been well-studied, the invented saint, Judas Cyriacus, and his martyrdom have not received comparable attention. His legend’s entanglement with liturgical and vernacular traditions around the veneration of the cross, especially in the West, influenced Western Christian attitudes towards Jews for over a thousand years, warranting further study. This article examines the Judas Cyriacus legend, revealing the complexities of Christian identities and truth claims in late antiquity, especially in inter-religious contexts with contemporary rabbinic texts. It also explores the significance of Judas Cyriacus’ pseudo-Hebrew prayers, which both adapted intercultural magical practices for Christian use and marked his Jewish identity as indelible even during his Christian martyrdom, highlighting tensions in the perceived efficacy of Christian baptism for Jews.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Interpretation
- 저자: Thomas B. Slater
- 발행일: 2026-01
- 권호: Vol. 80, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/00209643251380570
- 초록: The book of Revelation includes seven “confirmation statements” (1:2, 9; 6:9; 12:11, 17; 14:12; 20:4). These seven passages assure the members of the seven churches in Roman Asia that their faithfulness will be rewarded and that they have secured their place in the New Jerusalem. These statements are examples of parallelism, a common feature in Hebrew poetry, when the first statement is echoed, completed, or contrasted by a second. When viewed collectively, these seven statements say something about God Almighty, Christ Jesus, the demands of Christian discipleship, and Christian community. As a result, these seven statements establish a sacred universe, which includes both heavenly and earthly realms.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Amy E. Meverden
- 발행일: 2026-01
- 권호: Vol. 80, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/00209643251379042
- 초록: The healing leaves of the Tree of Life in Rev 22:2 are rightly interpreted as a symbol of the hope and eternity established after the Kingdom of God defeats the forces of empire at the end of the book of Revelation. While most scholarship focuses on the interplay between this verse and Genesis 2–3, Ezekiel 47, and 1 Enoch 25, Roman imperial iconography of the stylized acanthus plant and its metonymic properties offers clues that help interpret the biblical healing leaves. This article reads Rev 22:2 in the context of the Roman imperial Caryatid Relief, featuring acanthus growing out of depictions of conquered nations, to provide richer meaning into interpretations of the healing leaves of Revelation’s Tree of Life.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Sharon L. Putt
- 발행일: 2026-01
- 권호: Vol. 80, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/00209643251379034
- 초록: This essay delves into the identity, symbolism, and ethical implications of the four women in John’s apocalypse, the book of Revelation. The juxtaposition of “evil” and good with the characters “Jezebel” in the letter to Thyatira, the harlot of Babylon, the Woman Clothed with the Sun, and the Bride of Christ/New Jerusalem communicate essential messages to contemporary readers. By studying the ancient biblical world, its texts, and its symbols, these women move from mere characters in a confusing story to teachers—through both good and bad examples—who speak truth to power in current affairs such as politics, economics, and religion.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Greg Carey
- 발행일: 2026-01
- 권호: Vol. 80, No. 1
- DOI: 10.1177/00209643251379040
- 초록: This essay reads the book of Revelation as resistance literature, with a special focus on Roman authoritarian discourse. While such resistance can inspire many readers, authoritarian systems have a way of spoiling everything, compromising even resistance itself. Like other ancient Jewish literature, Revelation characterizes imperial discourse as “arrogant and blasphemous” (13:5). Yet in condemning Rome, its allies, and its enablers, Revelation presents its own authoritarian vision. Read in this way, the witness of this book remains essential, even unique, within the New Testament. It offers a model for redressing authoritarianism—and a case study in the dangers inherent in such resistance.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Shorter Reviews
Artificial Intelligence and the Apocalyptic Imagination: Artificial Agency and Human Hope
by PaulusMichael J.Jr. Eugene, OR: Cascade, 2023. 162 pp. $23.00. ISBN 978-1-6667-3639-7.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00209643251382988)
[Book Notes
Rereading Revelation: Theology, Ethics, and Resistance
by CareyGregGrand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2025. 207 pp. $29.99. ISBN 978-0-8028-7812-0.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00209643251382990)
[Revelation
Revelation
by HuberLynn Wisdom Commentary. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical, 2023. 520 pp. $49.95 (cloth). ISBN 978-0-8146-8209-8.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00209643251382986)
[Shorter Reviews
Turning Points in American Church History: How Pivotal Events Shaped a Nation and a Faith
by CoffmanElesha J.; foreword by Mark A. Noll Ada, MI: Baker Academic, 2024. 304 pp. $24.99. ISBN 978-0-8010-9749-2.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00209643251350140)
- 저자: Gerardo Martí
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 79, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00209643251350131
- 초록: Research shows that church attendance increasingly correlates with conservative political views and racial attitudes, particularly among White Christians. Despite increasing diversity in American society, Sunday services remain highly segregated such that worship practices, fellowship networks, and shared religious beliefs often reinforce, rather than challenge, racial divisions. This article suggests ways in which churches can embody the prophetic call for justice by moving beyond performative inclusion to sustained efforts that dismantle racism. In doing so, clergy, staff, and lay leaders must avoid merely symbolic allyship and enact substantive actions, even in the face of tensions and disagreements among their own members.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Mark and Paul: Comparing the Oldest Extant Literary Works and Theological Ideas of Early Christianity
Mark and Paul: Comparing the Oldest Extant Literary Works and Theological Ideas of Early Christianity
by MaderHeidrun E. Biblische Zeitschrift Supplements, 12. Leiden: Brill, 2024. 380 pp. $155.00 (cloth). ISBN 978-3-506-79390-4.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00209643251350139)
[Individualization, Mysticism, and the Life of the Church
](https://doi.org/10.1177/00209643251349535)
- 저자: Ted A. Smith
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 79, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00209643251349535
- 초록: Christians trust that the church is present in every age not because its social forms are right, but because God is faithful. That confidence leads us to think theologically about changing patterns of church life. Theological reflection on the church needs to take sociological accounts seriously without reducing itself to them. The best accounts of changing patterns of church life today see declining rates of affiliation not as secularization, but as individualization. Individualization fits closely with an ecclesiology centered on mysticism, as Ernst Troeltsch saw. But Troeltsch’s mysticism assumes the individualized individual of this age as natural, even ontological. Michel de Certeau’s understanding of mysticism, on the other hand, stresses the contingency and instability of the subject and contains more potential for critique of this present moment. De Certeau describes the ways changing social realities press us to experience the gap between the world and our concepts of the world. Mystical speech flows from that gap as a kind of yearning. In that yearning, God renews the church.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Paul Galbreath
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 79, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00209643251349532
- 초록: The Matthew 25 Initiative adopted by the Presbyterian Church (USA) has been a well-intentioned attempt to revitalize the church in the midst of declining membership and influence. This essay suggests that the urgent invitation of Mathew 25 to stand against racism, systemic poverty, patriarchy, homophobia, and consumerism is a worthy goal, but the church has domesticated this text by turning it into a program for institutional and congregational renewal, when it needs to radically challenge institutional priorities, expose insecurities, and move toward the Spirit’s call to follow the risen Christ.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Amy Plantinga Pauw
- 발행일: 2025-10
- 권호: Vol. 79, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00209643251349534
- 초록: Recovering a sense of church that is fully at home with being God’s creature is vital for faithful Christian existence. Theological attention to the biblical wisdom books can help in three ways: redirecting our attention to God’s relation to us as Creator, modeling an approach to learning from others, and better reflecting the texture of ordinary ecclesial existence.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Book Notes
The Oxford Handbook of Ecclesiology
edited by AvisPaul Oxford Handbooks. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2022. 672 pp. $59.00. ISBN 978-0-1988-3746-6.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00209643251350650)
📖 Pro Ecclesia
[Book Review:
The Bible and Baptism: The Fountain of Salvation
by Isaac Augustine Morales MoralesIsaac Augustine. The Bible and Baptism: The Fountain of Salvation. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2022. xxv + 230 pp. ISBN 978-1540961785. $24.99(paperback).](https://doi.org/10.1177/10638512251404361)
[Is God
Actually “
For Us”? A “Chalcedonian” Note on Divine Freedom in Response to Steven J. Duby](https://doi.org/10.1177/10638512251387107)
- 저자: Andrew M. Leslie
- 발행일: 2025-11-26
- DOI: 10.1177/10638512251387107
- 초록: Steven Duby repeatedly insists on a conception of divine aseity that maintains God's being is complete without reference to another, such that his being neither entails nor precludes the existence of the world. He argues that the “specification” of God's decretive “tendency” toward creation cannot be considered an ingredient of the divine actus purus , lest it render creation absolutely necessary, or result in some divine composition. This article argues that this way of framing the issue presents a false dilemma. In dialogue with several of Duby's Reformed interlocutors, the article suggests the dilemma may be resolved when the decretive act of God is parsed synchronically through an “instants of nature” framework. This way of conceiving the divine will ensures that God's innate indifference is upheld alongside his actual non-indifference towards creation, in a way that poses no threat to his aseity or eternally actualized perfection, nor to the genuine contingency of creation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Pneuma
- 저자: Clifton R. Clarke
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10156
- 초록: Abstract This article frames Black Pentecostal theology as a Spirit-baptized, diasporic, and liberative theological tradition emerging from the lived realities of Black Pentecostal communities. Grounded in signification, this theology reclaims meaning-making from Eurocentric categories and centers Black experience, history, and spiritual encounter. Emphasizing embodiment, communal worship, pneumatological imagination, and eschatological hope, it resists reductionist framings and affirms the dynamic, polyphonic, and Spirit-led nature of Black faith. Black Renewal theology is not merely doctrinal but lived—sung, danced, testified, and struggled into being—a theology of resistance, remembrance, and renewal, attuned to the rhythms of Black life and the transforming work of the Holy Spirit.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Emmanuel Awudi
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10145
- 초록: Abstract The twentieth and the twenty-first centuries have witnessed the emergence of liberation theologies, including Black and feminist theologies, to address injustices and inequalities in human societies. This article sees the recent emergence of ecotheology as a significant expansion of liberation theologies, addressing the numerous ecocides perpetrated against the natural world, including flora and fauna, and seeks to promote ecological justices and sustainability. While certain denominations have incorporated ecological concerns into their mission work for decades, the Pentecostal tradition has lagged in embracing eco-friendly approaches and environmental stewardship as an integral part of their mission. This article argues that ecological mission (eco-mission) is an essential component of mission to the margins and needs to be fully integrated into the mainstream mission of Pentecostal churches, using the Church of Pentecost (CoP) as a case. Through a case study, the article draws on biblical teachings, theological frameworks, and practical examples to demonstrate the necessity of eco-mission in the Church’s mission to the margins.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Mookgo Solomon Kgatle
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10152
- 초록: Abstract African Pentecostalism is studied as part of the Pentecostal Movement that emphasises direct relationship with God through baptism in the Holy Spirit. Shaping the landscape of Christianity on the continent and in the diaspora, African Pentecostalism stands at the center of the shift in the growth of Christianity from the Global North to the Global South. An interesting current trend is the growth of African Pentecostalism in the diaspora, which also shifts our understanding of missions from a north-to-south to a south-to-north perspective. This necessitates a study on African Pentecostalism that can provide a broader understanding of the movement, its streams, typologies, and shadows. This article aims to provide an understanding of African Pentecostalism as a response to the lived experiences of Africans in different regions. It provides a rationale for differentiating African Pentecostalism from other popular religions in the local cultural and religious contexts. Further, it describes the impact of African Pentecostalism in the diaspora and how this affects our understanding of missions and world Christianity. Most importantly, and in a non-exhaustive way, the article delves into how scholars in the twenty-first century can understand and approach African Pentecostalism from a methodological point of view.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Kefas Lamak
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10153
- 초록: Abstract This article presents a study of the religious responses of Christians to the recent global pandemic, 2020–2024 in the City of Jos, Nigeria. It uses interview methods to sample the opinions of residents and indigenous people in Plateau State, living across communities in the city. The article focuses on three areas of inquiry to collate views of residents in the city about the religious explanations to the root cause of the pandemic, religious thought and interpretation of the vaccine, and possible responses to the pandemic in general. All arguments and discussions contained in this article came from these interviews.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Claire P. Ayelotan
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10154
- 초록: Abstract The objective of this research is to investigate the complex relationship between witchcraft accusations, femicide, and cat demonization within Nigerian Yoruba Pentecostalism. Semi-structured qualitative ethnographic interviewing with twenty women was used to examine the cultural and religious dimensions of gendered violence and collective behaviors with witchcraft accusations. Using African womanism as a theoretical lens, this research highlights the specific issues and experiences of African women and how their realities are affected by spiritual, cultural, and communal factors. This research highlights the pressing need for culturally responsive actions, social justice, and gender equality, and to address structural oppression in response to accusations of witchcraft.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jörg Haustein
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10155
- 초록: Abstract This review essay examines recent scholarship on African Pentecostalism, focusing on two edited volumes and three monographs published by African scholars since 2023. In discussing these works, the essay traces three interconnected challenges: scholarly positionality and collaboration, definitional debates, and methodological innovation. For each challenge, the essay shows how the scholarship under review presents both the problem and productive ways forward. A common theme throughout is to resist the confining frames of scholarly identity, denominational boundaries, and well-worn debates in order to trace with agility and epistemological transparency the movement’s sprawling connections. The essay concludes that African Pentecostal Studies remains a crucial frontier for understanding global Christianity when scholars follow the innovative and often surprising turns their field presents.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Wolfgang Vondey, Daniela C. Augustine, Steven M. Studebaker, Michael Austin Kamenicky, Austin M. Williams
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10151
- 초록: Abstract Five scholars discuss Nimi Wariboko’s recent work The Pentecostal Hypothesis: Christ Talks, They Decide (Eugene, OR : Cascade, 2020). The focus of attention is the Christology, epistemology, and social ethics of the book. The reviewers engage constructively with the hypothesis that Pentecostal epistemology moves between sense and spirit and suggest corrective elements that contribute to the concerns of conversion, formation, and transformation of the individual and society.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: William R. Turner
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10143
- 초록: Abstract The idea of Christian unity is a theological commitment of the Church. Leadership of the Church is tasked with preserving this theologically grounded unity. In the present zeitgeist , calls for racial and social justice have challenged what leadership looks like pertaining to maintaining unity within the Church—especially as unity relates to issues of diversity, equity, and inclusion. Transformational leadership is an essential theory in leadership studies. While many scholars agree that a key concept of transformational leadership is creating connections between leaders and followers, defining the parameters of transformational leadership is challenging. This challenge is highlighted in this work because of the shifting nature of cultural contexts that impact the relational connections between leaders and followers in terms of embracing and promoting diversity, equity, and inclusion while maintaining Christian unity. This case study of Acts 6:1–7 explicates an Africana Pentecostal theology of transformational leadership grounded in a nexus of diversity, equity, and inclusion.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Cecil M. Robeck
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10144
- 초록: Abstract In 1985, Pope John Paul II released his encyclical, Ut Unum Sint . Within that encyclical, he called for “a patient and fraternal dialogue” on the subject of papal “primacy” where the nature of the papacy is described as “a ministry of unity” offered as “a service of love.” Over the past four decades, various groups have discussed this question in different ecumenical dialogues with the Catholic Church, within denominations, and a few think tanks. In 2024, the Dicastery for Promoting Christian Unity released The Bishop of Rome , a book that collected and summarized the findings of all these discussions regarding the nature of today’s papacy, focusing especially on his primacy. Cardinal Koch, President of the Dicastery for Promoting Christian Unity, invited the Pentecostal World Fellowship to offer an official response regarding how it views the results of these discussions. I was invited to draft the response on behalf of the Pentecostal World Fellowship, which after review, was forwarded to the Dicastery. This provides the opportunity for Pentecostals to have a voice at the universal ecclesial table as the Vatican reviews the nature and role of the papacy in the global Church.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Dorcas Dennis
- 발행일: 2025-12-15
- 권호: Vol. 47, No. 3-4
- DOI: 10.1163/15700747-bja10141
- 초록: Abstract Sub-Saharan African migrants from Ghana extend and adapt to their new home in Australia, their local religious discourses created to make meaning of their journey. The discourses undergo a metamorphic process; they are used as discursive tools for negotiating migrants’ conditions and serve as the socio-cultural and psychological bridging for the transition from arrival to settling in the new home, thus interlacing the liminal stages across boundaries and borders. The discourses have two other effects. On the one hand, they inspire the extension of local religious practices to the host land and provide the foundation for the diaspora mission agenda. On the other hand, they contest the dominant discourse about their presence and placemaking. This article, part of a larger project, employs qualitative ethnography-based fieldwork, encompassing interviews and participant observation to investigate the phenomenon among Ghanaian migrants of the Church of Pentecost in Sydney, Australia, between 2014 and 2023.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Communio
📖 J. Reformed Theology
- 저자: Thomas M. Underhill
- 발행일: 2025-11-10
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1163/15697312-bja10079
- 초록: Abstract Early Christian tradition described the ideal of the Christian life as freedom from passions, adopting the Stoic terminology of apatheia . However, this language was rejected by Western theologians following Augustine, and Reformed tradition gave ‘affections’ a central place in discipleship. I analyze the competing ontologies of emotion behind these shifts and argue that Aquinas’s theological anthropology best accounts for the data of experience and scripture. Reformed authors often adopted Thomist anthropology, and their emphasis on godly affections can thereby be justified. However, recalling the apatheia tradition benefits Reformed spirituality by highlighting the formative place of theology proper in discipleship.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Laura Cerbus
- 발행일: 2025-11-10
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1163/15697312-bja10068
- 초록: Abstract While Reformed theology has not often been used as a resource for theological aesthetics, this article explores the relationship of covenant to beauty, arguing that covenant clarifies the relational context of our aesthetic formation: through God’s covenanting with us, we learn to perceive beauty and become beautiful saints. Important issues in current theological aesthetics are clarified and grounded through the concept of covenant. An aesthetic register for the covenant relationship also illuminates the gratuitous nature of God’s covenantal relationship with his people, a relationship in which God delights in us, his covenant partners, bringing us into his beautiful trinitarian life.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Simon P. Kennedy
- 발행일: 2025-09-03
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1163/15697312-bja10056
- 초록: Abstract Writing in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, Herman Bavinck’s theology emerged in an environment drenched in philosophies of history. This consciousness of history as a vital philosophical locus filtered its way into Bavinck’s writings in several ways. This article seeks to fill a gap in Bavinck studies by providing an overview of his philosophy of history. Part 1, on Bavinck’s view of history as a science ( wetenschap ), deals with his understanding of the historian, periodization, and the role of judgment in history. Part 2 will address Bavinck’s treatment of the relationship between God, God’s providence, and history. Part 3 will investigate his view of the telos of history and the essential role of Christ in giving shape to history. Bavinck’s historical thought offers an example of the way in which conservative Reformed theologians could adapt idealist philosophies of history to address challenges to the confessional and conservative theological task. The conclusion will posit some ways in which Bavinck’s ideas about history both adopted and challenged the prevailing intellectual milieu of his own day, while they provide new ways of thinking about the problem of “history’s religion” for today.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Todd Statham
- 발행일: 2025-09-03
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1163/15697312-bja10069
- 초록: Abstract Dietrich Bonhoeffer’s contentious relationship with Reformed theology has been well studied. What has been overlooked is Bonhoeffer’s substantial and very positive engagement with the Heidelberg Catechism during his time as an instructor of Confessing Church seminarians (1935–1939). This article suggests reasons for how and why Bonhoeffer was drawn to the Heidelberg Catechism during the German Kirchenkampf of the 1930s. It specifically analyzes Bonhoeffer’s appropriation of several Reformed emphases in the Heidelberg Catechism that were neglected by his own Lutheran tradition—including the use of the Old Testament for discipleship and the ascension of Christ—in order to voice a “living confession” for a church and nation in crisis.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Richard Muller
- 발행일: 2025-09-03
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1163/15697312-bja10078
- 초록: Abstract The present essay addresses the differences between the early modern Reformed orthodox understanding of free choice and necessity and the modern compatibilist theory of free will and determinism. The essay specifically addresses the problematic reading of the documents and the rather confused philosophical conclusions found in a recent essay by Michael Preciado in which the Reformed orthodox view is assimilated to modern compatibilism. Preciado’s claim that I misunderstand compatibilism is shown to be mistaken and his understanding of the older Reformed conceptions of necessity, liberty, and freedom shown to rest on inaccurate exegesis of early modern texts.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Joel Thomas Chopp
- 발행일: 2025-09-03
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1163/15697312-bja10065
- 초록: Abstract In their recent article, Daniel J. Pedersen and Christopher Lilley construct a two-pronged response to the modal collapse argument against divine simplicity. The first prong relies heavily on distinctions developed by Thomas Aquinas. This essay contests their interpretation of Aquinas by demonstrating that they misconstrue fundamental elements of his modal semantics and doctrine of divine freedom. Subsequently, for theologians who adopt a Thomistic account of these doctrines, it cannot provide a means for avoiding the modal collapse argument. I conclude with suggestions for fruitful avenues to pursue in the ongoing debate over the doctrines of divine simplicity and freedom.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: John Fricis Ievins
- 발행일: 2025-09-03
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1163/15697312-bja10077
- 초록: Abstract Jonathan Edwards’s dissertation, The End of Creation , explored God’s goals in creating the world and acting thereafter. Using scriptural texts and a rich doctrine of divine beauty, Edwards argued that God is theocentric and motivated by his own glory. This raises the question of how this is compatible with divine love for humanity. To address this question, Edwards draws on his understanding of Trinity and theological aesthetics. Through this, Edwards develops a stronger doctrine of deification than elsewhere in his corpus, allowing him to unify God’s self-love with love for creature, but weakening the God-creature distinction.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Tsz-fung Tin
- 발행일: 2025-09-03
- 권호: Vol. 19, No. 3
- DOI: 10.1163/15697312-bja10076
- 초록: Abstract Despite the extensive studies on Karl Barth’s theology, the concept of death in Barth’s work has not received significant attention within current Barth scholarship. Nevertheless, given the growing recognition of the apocalyptic elements within Barth’s theology in recent years, it is important to explore the apocalyptic characteristics of Barth’s conception of ‘evil death,’ an aspect that has not been thoroughly examined. This essay aims to address this gap by examining the apocalyptic elements present in Barth’s view of ‘evil death’ as outlined in Church Dogmatics ( CD ) § 47.5 and to evaluate two criticisms directed at Barth’s concept of death.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 J. Pentecostal Theology
- 저자: John Gresham
- 발행일: 2025-09-01
- 권호: Vol. 34, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/17455251-bja10073
- 초록: Abstract In Speaking in Tongues: A Critical Historical Examination , Blosser and Sullivan argue that the glossolalic interpretation of tongues was an invention of the early Pentecostals aided by rationalistic higher critics in ignorance of the ecclesial tradition of tongues as xenolalia. The author here argues against Blosser and Sullivan that the early Pentecostal account of tongues was a rediscovery rather than an invention; the higher critical account of tongues as glossolalia was not due to rationalistic bias but a fresh reading of Scripture in historical context; and the patristic tradition shows evidence of glossolalic tongues in the early centuries with the xenolalic interpretation only emerging after a decline in charismatic gifts.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Daniela C. Augustine
- 발행일: 2025-09-01
- 권호: Vol. 34, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/17455251-34020003
- 초록: Abstract The article discusses the idea of embodiment within Pentecostal theology and spirituality through an Eastern European perspective. It highlights the Pentecostal understanding of embodiment in terms of discipleship on the journey of one’s personal and communal Christoformation. In light of this assertion, the article discusses the event of the Incarnation as being paradigmatic for the Christian life of discipleship, looking into the enfleshment of the eternal Word in the Last Adam, revealing him as the telos of humanity and the rest of creation. It proceeds with reflections on the event of Pentecost and the Church as the body of Christ, and on the human and communal ecclesial body in worship. The text concludes with discussing the hallowed, sanctified body as an embodiment of the divine love and unconditional hospitality in the midst of the present world.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Lee Roy Martin
- 발행일: 2025-09-01
- 권호: Vol. 34, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/17455251-bja10076
- 초록: Abstract This study offers a new translation of the Song of Deborah (Judges 5) along with a Pentecostal hearing of the song through rhetorical analysis. The translation seeks to display the wordplay, verbal repetition, and structural symmetry of the Hebrew text that sometimes have been lost in previous translations. Moving from translation to interpretation, the article examines the rhetoric of the text and how the song affects the hearers, both ancient and contemporary. Inasmuch as Deborah is known as a prophet (Judg. 4.4), the article also explores the connection between prophecy and song. The author suggests that the ancient Hebrews canonized the Song of Deborah because it testified to the saving acts of God and because it functioned as the word of God to them. The author asserts further that contemporary Christians continue to read Judges 5 for the same reasons.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Gayle E. Woloschak
- 발행일: 2025-09-01
- 권호: Vol. 34, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/17455251-34020002
- 초록: Abstract This article examines the historical and theological background of Eastern Orthodox attitudes toward the human body, as well as the physicality of worship and ascetic practices. The article reflects also on current attitudes toward medicine, bioethics, healing, and marriage, all of which have involved some controversial and difficult discussions within the Orthodox Church.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: John D. Griffiths
- 발행일: 2025-09-01
- 권호: Vol. 34, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/17455251-bja10075
- 초록: Abstract Luke 4.1 states that after Jesus’ baptism, he ἤγετο ἐν τῷ πνεύματι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ (was led by the Spirit in the wilderness). This statement has a clear intertextual connection to the prophet Ezekiel, who is the only figure from the lxx that is led (ἄγω) by the Spirit of God ( lxx Ezek. 8.3; 11.1, 24; 37.1; 43.5). In the book of Ezekiel, Ezekiel is animated by the creator Spirit in visions of God, with the Spirit leading Ezekiel to certain geographic locations, guiding Ezekiel through these visions, and even giving prophetic words to Ezekiel. Therefore, the author here argues that being led by the Spirit of God involves being animated by the creator Spirit, with this animation involving geographical movements, and so, Jesus is animated by the creator Spirit into the wilderness.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: G.P. Harianto, David Ming
- 발행일: 2025-09-01
- 권호: Vol. 34, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/17455251-bja10074
- 초록: Abstract There should be no separation between the church and theological education. They should act together for global missionary efforts. Many of the church’s young have deserted it, its leaders and administrators have behaved as secular agents of God, and the Gospel has ceased to be preached as a result of a reduction in missionary work. In what ways does the church’s understanding and application of theology and education contribute to the fulfillment of its role as God’s servant? Using descriptive quantitative methods, twenty-four individuals specializing in missiology, who work in Charismatic, Pentecostal, and Protestant churches, are interviewed. First, there were missionary service activities in Protestant (62.5%), Pentecostal (75%), and Charismatic churches (37.5%). Difficulties in carrying out missionary were identified: 20.8% of respondents lack an introduction and understanding of missionary services, 16.7% of respondents lack mission personnel, and 12.5% of respondents lack missionary funding. Second, benefits of the collaboration of the Theological College and the church in facing the difficulties of missionary service were named: missionary church and theological education increased the performance of the servant of God as a mission strategy developer, and theological and church education helped develop mission learning. This research contributes to strategies for improvement in missiology.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: William B. Bowes
- 발행일: 2025-09-01
- 권호: Vol. 34, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1163/17455251-bja10071
- 초록: Abstract The letter of James’s structure, sources, thought, and frequent ambiguities present difficulties for interpreters. James 4.5 is difficult, first with respect to the referent of the citation and second with respect to the actual meaning of the statement. In an argument contrasting relationship with God and relationship with ‘the world’, James includes a saying he attributes to ‘Scripture’ about the envy or jealousy either or God or of ‘the S/spirit’ (πνεῦμα) which God ‘has made to dwell in us’. This saying supports James’s exhortations to humility and unity. Beyond its linguistic ambiguities, there is no consensus as to whose ‘S/spirit’ is in view, and if it is not the Holy Spirit, James joins only three other NT texts without reference to the Spirit. The first part of this article will explore the meaning of Jas 4.5 and its role in the broader argument of James 3.13–4.10. This exploration leads to the conclusion that it is unlikely that James refers to the Holy Spirit. The second part of this article will explore the possibility of a Pentecostal reading of James even without a direct mention of the Holy Spirit, thereby further developing contemporary Pentecostal hermeneutics.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Studia Theologica
📖 Tyndale Bulletin
- 저자: David J. Reimer
- 발행일: 2025-12-12
- 권호: Vol. 76
- DOI: 10.53751/001c.146405
- 초록: Included among the lines of the Priestly Blessing is the prayer that ‘the LORD [would] cause his face to shine upon you’ (Numbers 6:25), at least as it is often translated. This prayer has a small number of echoes in the rest of the Hebrew Bible with sufficient similarity to suggest something like a formulaic usage, and enough difference to raise questions about the meaning of the saying in each of its contexts. Beyond this, how should this anthropomorphism be understood? What does it mean for God’s ‘face’ to ‘shine’: is this a simple, transparent metaphor? Or does its elucidation require some deeper investigation? This exploration of the ‘shining face’ of the Deity further attempts to make a contribution to a (Christian) theology of ‘divine light’, for which previous accounts have tended to ignore this potentially illuminating set of texts.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: John A. Davies
- 발행일: 2025-11-27
- 권호: Vol. 76
- DOI: 10.53751/001c.145933
- 초록: This article considers the parable of the Good Samaritan within the framework of Luke’s concern with the restoration of a united kingdom of Israel. This long-anticipated reintegration of North and South, Samaritan and Jew, through the exercise of God’s compassion, parabolically demonstrated in the actions of a merciful Samaritan, and evidenced in the Samaritan responses to Jesus and the apostolic proclamation in Luke-Acts, is to be reflected in the brotherly compassion to which God’s one people are called.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Revision and Reference: The Transformations of the Biblical Text of Chrysostom’s
Homilies on Romans
and Their Significance for the Transmission of the New Testament](https://doi.org/10.53751/001c.145938)
- 저자: Peter W. Gosnell
- 발행일: 2025-11-14
- 권호: Vol. 76
- DOI: 10.53751/001c.141348
- 초록: The Gospel According to Luke is well known for its moral teaching confronting prevailing attitudes about social standing and wealth. The Gospel does more, ethically. This study considers Luke’s portrait of Jesus in its entirety. It aims to show how the Gospel’s ubiquitous reversal moments and its Kingdom orientation fuel a persistent challenge against people overvaluing themselves and devaluing others, with Jesus setting the pattern for proper valuation. Out of that emerges the strong concern always to treat people fully as people, regardless of who they are or what they have done. That sets the stage for all sorts of personal, and even community, ethical decision making. Activity that advances the full humanity of others is good; that which dehumanises is evil. These kinds of ethical reasoning patterns stem from Divine Programme, not Divine Command.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Steve Reece
- 발행일: 2025-10-07
- 권호: Vol. 76
- DOI: 10.53751/001c.141398
- 초록: By my calculations, the apostle Paul travelled over 12,000 kilometres by land and over 8,000 kilometres by sea just on the journeys that he made in the latter half of his life that happen to be recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. The modern reader cannot help but be astonished by these long distances. But what would have astonished an ancient Greek or Roman reader was not the sum total of the distances of Paul’s journeys but rather the ratio of land to sea travel. Most ancients who lived, like Paul, along the coast of the Eastern Mediterranean, ‘like frogs around a pond’ as Plato quips ( Phaed . 109b), preferred to take the much easier, faster, and more efficient routes by sea, and the ratio of their land to sea travel would have been the reverse of Paul’s. Paul is depicted in the Acts of the Apostles as someone who shunned sea travel whenever possible and preferred to travel by foot rather than by ship in almost every instance in which this option was open to him.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Theological Studies (Hanshin)
📖 Anglican Theol Review
[Vestry Reflections: Cultivating Spiritual Growth in Church Leaders
by Marc D. Smith Vestry Reflections: Cultivating Spiritual Growth in Church Leaders. By SmithMarc D.New York: Church Publishing, 2025. x + 209 pp. $22.95 (paperback). ISBN 9781640657809.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286261418759)
- 저자: Paul K Moser
- 발행일: 2026-01-24
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251413632
- 초록: This article corrects C.S. Lewis’s “mere Christianity” in its view of divine Christian love as merely volitional, a matter just of willing right. It argues for a needed alternative in the teaching of Jesus on the compassionate heartfelt love of (that is, from) God, in the parable of the prodigal son and elsewhere. In doing so, it contrasts Christian love with the conduct of mere “do-gooders,” on the ground that such affections as compassion, empathy, and sympathy are central to what Jesus taught regarding love as representative of God’s character. The article suggests that the needed divine compassion is received by humans through Jesus’s advice to “ask,” thus relating the human inward reception of divine love to petitionary prayer. It also proposes that Lewis was hindered by a Platonic philosophical assumption of divine impassibility. Overall, the article recommends Jesus’s perspective on love over Lewis’s merely volitional approach. It defends its interpretation of Lewis with special attention to his mature work, The Four Loves . It also brings The Book of Common Prayer of 1662 to bear on its topic.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Carter Johnson
- 발행일: 2026-01-24
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251409817
- 초록: Christians are generally committed to moral theism, moral realism, moral cognitivism, and moral rationalism. I argue that the acceptance of both moral theism and moral realism leads to a puzzle: Does God arbitrarily decide morality, or is morality independent of God? Neither horn of this dilemma is theologically or philosophically attractive. Furthermore, moral realism is dissatisfying because it is unparsimonious. I show that dispensing with moral realism solves this puzzle and erases this dissatisfaction. I recommend that Christians reject the position that there are moral facts. Together with moral realism, they ought to reject moral cognitivism, that is, they ought to reject the thesis that moral language is descriptive. Instead, I argue, they ought to adopt moral prescriptivism, the theory that the nature of moral language is imperative.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Stewart Clem
- 발행일: 2026-01-21
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251413638
- 초록: This essay argues that Christian worship is not merely formative of the moral life but constitutive of it. Against modern assumptions that treat worship as instrumental to ethical improvement, it retrieves the classical concept of religio as “justice toward God” in order to show that worship is itself a moral act, owed to God for God’s own sake. Drawing on patristic, scholastic, and Anglican sources, the essay traces how this understanding of worship persists within Anglican theology and liturgical practice, particularly in the language of The Book of Common Prayer . Through engagement with thinkers such as William Douglass, Evelyn Underhill, and Kenneth Kirk, it articulates a distinctively Anglican vision of the moral life in which worship is not ancillary to ethics but its ground and telos .
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Susan K Pingleton
- 발행일: 2026-01-12
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251412764
- 초록: Breathing is essential to life. The breath can be a sign of the Holy Spirt, that is God’s breath. The Holy Spirit as God’s breath inspires and spiritually sustains us. This article describes the process of breathing from a physician’s medical expertise as an essential physical life force, to that of the physician’s spiritual experience, where the process of breathing is a metaphor for an essential spiritual life force. The goal of this work is to use human breathing as a metaphor for taking in the Holy Spirit as God’s breath. Comparison of human breathing to breathing in the Holy Spirit as God’s breath facilitates the metaphor. The potential exists for improved prayer and deepened spiritual life.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Art and Moral Change: A Reexamination
by Ki Joo Choi Art and Moral Change: A Reexamination. By ChoiKi Joo. Moral Traditions Series. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2024. x + 249 pp. $134.95 (cloth); $44.95 (paper). ISBN 9781647124595.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251412765)
[Leaving Emmaus
: Practicing
Analogia Ecclesiae
as Doxology](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251382185)
[On
Leaving Emmaus
, an Interdisciplinary Exploration of Faithful Transcendence and Testimony](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251383759)
[Three Questions for Baker’s
Leaving Emmaus](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251384095)
[Incarnate Earth: Deep Incarnation and the Face of Christ
by Matthew Eaton Incarnate Earth: Deep Incarnation and the Face of Christ. Routledge New Critical Thinking in Religion, Theology and Biblical Studies. By EatonMatthew. London; New York: Routledge, 2023. 201 pp. $128 (hardback). ISBN: 9781032249414.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251390416)
[The Disabled God Revisited: Trinity, Christology, and Liberation
by Lisa D. Powell The Disabled God Revisited: Trinity, Christology, and Liberation. By PowellLisa D.London: T&T Clark, 2023. 168 pp. $22.95 (paper). ISBN: 978-0-5676-9433-1.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251389539)
[Book review: Janet Soskice,
Naming God: Addressing the Divine in Philosophy, Theology and Scripture
Naming God: Addressing the Divine in Philosophy, Theology and Scripture. By SoskiceJanet. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2023. ix + 247 pp. $29.99 (paper). ISBN: 9781108995085.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251384629)
[Book review: Peter H. Sedgwick,
The Development of Anglican Moral Theology
, 1680–1950 The Development of Anglican Moral Theology, 1680–1950. By SedgwickPeter H. Anglican–Episcopal Theology and History. Leiden: Brill, 2024. xi + 452 pp. $95.00 (paper). ISBN: 978-90-04-68808-7](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251383756)
- 저자: The Rev. Albert R. Rodriguez
- 발행일: 2025-10-08
- 권호: Vol. 107, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251381734
- 초록: Traditional Latino ministry has focused almost exclusively on first-generation immigrant Latinos, overlooking the English-speaking Latinos, who have lived in the United States for generations. Their English preference and other cultural differences have limited their engagement with traditional Latino congregations. Anglo congregations, who feel called to this English-based Latino ministry, will have the major role in providing a welcoming worship choice to this acculturated Latino constituency. Therefore, a new ministry approach and training are necessary to reach these Latinos who function within a “Latinized,” transcultural hybridity. Understanding this unique acculturation characteristic is essential to building an effective new paradigm of Latino evangelization that will run parallel to the traditional Latino ministry, each serving two different worshiping constituencies. Also necessary is competency awareness for bishops and diocesan staffs in key U.S. regions who are willing to oversee this new Latino evangelization ministry where Latine communities are concentrated.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Baptism
and
Confirmation? A Possibility for Reconciling the Book of Common Prayer 1979’s Rites](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251380859)
- 저자: Aaron Brian Davis
- 발행일: 2025-10-07
- 권호: Vol. 107, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251380859
- 초록: In this paper, I suggest that a distinctly Protestant reclamation of the concept that confirmation can be a component of Christian sanctification could help clarify its place and present form in the Book of Common Prayer 1979 (BCP). More specifically, I synthesize an Anglican account of baptismal regeneration with Andrew Torrance’s recent work to describe accountability as a theological virtue in order to suggest that baptism pertains to justification, as understood according to the classical Protestant ordo salutis , while confirmation pertains to sanctification. In this way, the two rites can be teased apart as they are in the BCP without denigrating or sacrificing either for the sake of the other.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jennifer Strawbridge
- 발행일: 2025-10-07
- 권호: Vol. 107, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251380667
- 초록: This article examines the oft-overlooked New Testament commands to “Greet one another with a kiss of love” (1 Pt 5:14) and a “holy kiss” (Rom 16:16; 1 Cor 16:20; 2 Cor 13:12; 1 Thes 5:26), considering their meaning in the earliest Christian communities and their potential significance for the Church today. For Paul and 1 Peter, the kiss functions as an embodied act of reconciliation, unity, and hospitality that is both risky and transformative. Early Christians received this command with seriousness, developing practices and introducing restrictions and ritual that reinforced communal solidarity while navigating anxieties about intimacy, gender, and reputation. In conversation with early Christian texts, this article explores what today’s church might learn from ancient debates about the apostolic command to kiss one another. The kiss challenges Christian communities to consider how embodied acts of peace and reconciliation can confront divisions, particularly around intimacy and inclusion.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Roundtable on Anthony Baker’s
Leaving Emmaus: A New Departure in Christian Theology
](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251382187)
[Sacrament and Model: Christology, Soteriology, and the Eucharist in Augustine’s
De Trinitate
4 and Expositions of Psalm 22](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251381223)
- 저자: Luke Zerra
- 발행일: 2025-10-05
- 권호: Vol. 107, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251381223
- 초록: This article reads book 4 of the De trinitate alongside Augustine’s commentaries on Psalm 22—Psalm 21 in the translations used by Augustine–to shed light on the Christology he develops in book 4 of De trinitate . By reading these texts alongside each other, I offer the interpretative claim that Augustine develops a Christology and soteriology centered on participation in the divine life, and that the Eucharist is a key sign of this participation. Augustine’s expositions of Psalm 21(22) clarify Augustine’s view of Christ’s mediating role, showing that salvation is found in the Church’s participation in Christ, a point that is visibly revealed in the Eucharist. Augustine’s commentaries on Psalm 21(22) thus shed light on the Christology and soteriology developed in De Trinitate . Book 4, drawing several elements together under the central category of the Eucharist.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Book review: Natalie Carnes,
Attunement: The Art and Politics of Feminist Theology
Attunement: The Art and Politics of Feminist Theology. By CarnesNatalie. Reflection and Theory in the Study of Religion. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2024. xxi + 166 pp. $39.95. ISBN: 978-0-19-776562-3](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251382173)
[Book review: Joseph K. Gordon,
Divine Scripture in Human Understanding: A Systematic Theology of the Christian Bible
Divine Scripture in Human Understanding: A Systematic Theology of the Christian Bible. By GordonJoseph K.Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2022. vii + 442 pp. $35 (paper). ISBN: 9780268105181.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251382877)
- 저자: Gabrielle Thomas
- 발행일: 2025-08-25
- 권호: Vol. 107, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251369789
- 초록: In what follows, I will explore prayer as bodily remembering in the writings of the Cappadocians—Gregory of Nyssa (c. AD 335–394), his older brother, Basil of Caesarea (c. AD 330–379), their sister, Macrina the Younger (c. AD 327–379) and their friend, Gregory of Nazianzus (c. AD 323–389). Each theologian is recognized as a Teacher of the Faith in the Church of England’s liturgical calendar, which designates January 2 for Basil and Gregory of Nazianzus, and July 19 for Gregory of Nyssa and Macrina. While these theologians are known best for their teaching on contemplative prayer, across their writings they also include bodily practices of prayer, grounded in their theological anthropology, which can enrich and enhance how Christians pray the Daily Office and participate in the Eucharist today.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rhody Walker-Lenow
- 발행일: 2025-08-25
- 권호: Vol. 107, No. 4
- DOI: 10.1177/00033286251371301
- 초록: With high C-section rates, high maternal mortality rates, formula companies that lobby against parental leave, and no federal guarantee of paid family leave after childbirth, the metaphor of baptism-as-birth functions differently in America. In this essay, I recount my and my husband’s experience of childbirth recovery without sufficient family leave while employed by a Christian institution and the Episcopal Church, respectively. I make the case that maternity and paternity leave are Christian issues because Christians baptize and choose to metaphorize that baptism as childbirth.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
[Book review: Teresa Morgan,
Trust in Atonement: God, Creation and Reconciliation
Trust in Atonement: God, Creation and Reconciliation. By MorganTeresa. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2024. 359 pp. $39.99 (cloth). ISBN 0802883370.](https://doi.org/10.1177/00033286251336236)
📖 J. Empirical Theology
- 저자: Jonas Bonke, Alexander Unser, Anna W. Klie, Matthias Kortmann
- 발행일: 2025-12-16
- DOI: 10.1163/15709256-20240035
- 초록: Abstract It is a remaining assumption in social capital research that religious communities are beneficial to the formation of social trust because they provide and maintain particular religious beliefs that foster prosocial behaviour and universal ethics. However, this so-called belief hypothesis has been insufficiently tested so far since many studies in this field of research are drawing on large-scale datasets that allow only a limited operationalisation of the assumptions underpinning the belief hypothesis. Our study is the first one that addresses this research gap with specific instruments and data from members of Christian congregations and parishes in Germany (N=388). Using structural equation modelling ( SEM ), the study tests whether particular religious beliefs mediate the effects of individual religiosity on social trust. Our findings support the belief hypothesis and show that prosocial, contemplative, and exclusivist beliefs explain the relationship between individual religiosity and social trust.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Paul Vermeer
- 발행일: 2025-12-05
- DOI: 10.1163/15709256-20240036
- 초록: Abstract Evangelicals are usually seen as a homogeneous subcultural group with conservative political beliefs. This paper challenges this idea by studying the political attitudes of different types of evangelicals. Using survey data from more than 1,100 Dutch evangelicals, it is shown that different types of evangelicals also hold different attitudes towards political issues like: the reduction of income differences, the freedom of speech, pro-life issues and traditional relationships. Orthodox evangelicals are more conservative with regard to these issues, while liberal evangelicals are more progressive. Furthermore, additional multivariate analyses reveal, that evangelical type is a more important predictor for the political attitudes of these evangelicals than their religious socialization experiences, their involvement in socio-religious networks or their socio-economic status. Thus the conclusion is drawn that evangelicals do not constitute one homogeneous subcultural group. As far as the Netherlands is concerned, evangelicals hold different religious beliefs, which also affect their political beliefs.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Heidi Toivanen, Suvi-Maria Saarelainen
- 발행일: 2025-12-01
- DOI: 10.1163/15709256-20240034
- 초록: Abstract Agency, often associated with proactivity, becomes challenging when cognitive and physical abilities decline. Therefore, in late life, agency requires reinterpretation. Building on this perspective, this study examines how Finnish older adults embody religious agency in their accounts of meaning in life. Religious agency is understood as claiming and enacting a meaningful identity. The data comprise 24 interviews with older adults aged 70–95. The results show that religious agency is exercised to 1) sustain personal faith through lifelong practice, 2) find structure and resilience through religion, 3) express generational concerns through critique of contemporary (non)religion, 4) embrace a personal religious identity by rejecting normative identities and burdening religious practice, and 5) find coherence through surrender to the divine. These findings underline that old age does not merely limit but also enables religious agency, manifesting as coping, freedom from norms and obligations, and acceptance through surrender to a higher power.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Noor Jaser, Chaïma Ahaddour
- 발행일: 2025-10-06
- DOI: 10.1163/15709256-20240032
- 초록: Abstract This study aims to explore the views and experiences of Muslim religious references in Belgium on prenatal diagnosis ( PND ) and termination of pregnancy ( TOP ). With that, we aspire to assess the extent to which Muslim families refer to religious references when faced with dilemmas related to PND and TOP , and the impact of the religious references’ views on decision-making processes. A qualitative semi-structured interview study was conducted with 12 religious references. Data were collected and analyzed using the Grounded Theory methodological approach. Findings reveal that views on PND and TOP were influenced by theological and contextual aspects. The role of the religious references appears to be considerable in guiding and supporting Muslim families. Their influence on decision-making processes also seems to be considerable, though conditional. There exist many gaps regarding the situation and the involvement of religious references in healthcare in Belgium. There is a dire need for organized institutional work to improve the current situation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Rito Baring, Bonnadelbert Antonio, Stephen Reysen
- 발행일: 2025-10-06
- DOI: 10.1163/15709256-20240033
- 초록: Abstract The present study examines the latent dimensions of a measure on stewardship ( SM ) contextually interpreted here using a local concept in central Philippines. Overall, we want to find out how the dimensions resonate with religious and cultural views considering the significant papal insights on stewardship before and after Laudato Si. To create SM , we constructed 68 items after informal interviews of local inhabitants in four municipalities and reviewed local literature analyzing the conceptual meanings behind pamagmasabal. From a survey sample of 385 student informants, we cleaned the items and employed data reduction techniques and model fit statistics. SM is a two-dimensional scale with positive and negative attitudes towards stewardship. SM showed convergent validity with the Christian Environmentalism Scale ( CES ). The results are analyzed with respect to relevant religious and local cultural views.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
📖 Studia Liturgica
- 저자: Luiz Carlos Teixeira Coelho
- 발행일: 2026-01-22
- DOI: 10.1177/00393207251414706
- 초록: The paper begins with the metaphor of the City of God, originating from the thought of St. Augustine, interpreted through the lens of Henri Lefebvre's concept of the “Right to the City” in his 1968 book Le Droit à la ville —a fundamental theoretical framework for contemporary urban planning studies—that argues cities should be shaped by inhabitants’ collective needs rather than market forces or elite control. Furthermore, the paper proposes reading liturgical space as a prefiguration of the City of God, transforming it into a place of inclusion, prioritizing a horizontal, de-hierarchized liturgy with free access and movement. By combining the languages of urban planning and liturgy, the study seeks to construct a renewed theology of liturgical space, free from unnecessary and exclusionary symbolism, ensuring the right to free belonging and free circulation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Jeanne Halgren Kilde
- 발행일: 2025-11-19
- DOI: 10.1177/00393207251393786
- 초록: This article offers a brief historical and semantic overview of the twentieth-century development of four key concepts central to the study of religious space—“sacred,” “profane,” “sacred space,” and “spirituality”—with an emphasis on the attendant changes in the general experience of power within Christian churches that accompanied these conceptual revisions. Drawing attention to the positionality of scholars involved in the semantic variations, the article outlines some of their socio-religious concerns and argues those circumstances be considered when the terms are now used by scholars. Regarding power, the article maintains that while historically Christian insiders emphasized divine power and academic scholars explored social power within churches, the recent popularization of personal power in the form of “spirituality” has revised the concept of “sacred space” once again, resulting in the current use of spirituality as the primary evaluative criteria for church architecture.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Leena Immanuel
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/00393207251369546
- 초록: The COVID-19 pandemic precipitated a dramatic shift in the liturgical life of the Roman Catholic Church, as worship moved from physical gatherings to digital platforms. This article critically examines the theological and pastoral implications of this digital turn, particularly in light of the Church's longstanding emphasis on embodiment as essential to sacramental worship. Drawing from sacramental theology, ecclesiology, and contemporary liturgical scholarship, the paper explores the tensions between digital mediation and the incarnational logic that undergirds Catholic liturgy. While digital worship served as a vital pastoral bridge during the crisis, it also exposed deep questions about presence, participation, and grace. The article argues for a renewed theological engagement with embodiment—not as a return to pre-pandemic norms, but as a necessary re-imagining that responds faithfully to evolving cultural and technological realities. In doing so, it seeks to offer a constructive path forward for liturgical practice that is both rooted in tradition and contextually aware.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Sandy Habib
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/00393207251362484
- 초록: This paper stands at the interface between linguistics, theology, and culture, and its aim is twofold. First, it investigates the challenges that Arabic-speaking Christians in the town of Jish, Israel, might face while singing the four hymns performed during the Wednesday service of the Season of the Glorious Cross in the Maronite liturgy. Second, it studies these hymns, unpacking their meaning. One of these hymns is in Syriac, while the rest are in Modern Standard Arabic, a language not spoken natively but used in formal settings in the Arab world. To achieve the first aim, an anonymous online questionnaire was distributed via two WhatsApp groups belonging to the parish, and it was answered by 37 respondents. The results show that many of the respondents did not understand different parts of these four hymns. This, in turn, demonstrates the necessity of explaining these hymns to Arabic-speaking Maronites. To achieve the second aim, the hymns were transliterated using Roman script and translated into English. For each morpheme (smallest meaningful element in the language), an interlinear gloss has been provided, along with a linguistic and theological commentary on the stanzas of each hymn. It is hoped that such deep linguistic and theological analysis provides linguistic, religious, and cultural insiders (i.e., Arabic-speaking Maronites), as well as outsiders (i.e., non-Maronites and non-Arabs), with a deeper understanding of each hymn and gives them access to part of the Maronite liturgical world.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Sylvia Iman Santoso
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/00393207251369547
- 초록: A cantus firmus is a fixed melody that originated primarily from plainchant and later became the basis of a larger musical composition. By the sixteenth century, the cantus firmus technique was adapted for numerous polyphonic works, including sacred choral works. The technique involves positioning the melody in the tenor part with multiple voices placed above and below it. This posed a challenge for many Lutheran churches that maintained choirs while seeking to restore congregational singing after the Reformation, since the congregation often could not clearly hear the melody and thus found it difficult to join in. This paper describes two major circumstances during that time, namely the influence of Italian music in sixteenth-century Germany and the development of liturgy and music in the Lutheran Church after the Reformation, which resulted in musical struggles in the church. The paper also explores the work of Lucas Osiander in 1586, in which the melody was repositioned in the top voice ( superius ). This effort allowed the congregation to sing together with the choir.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Sander Vloebergs
- 발행일: 2025-09
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/00393207251362490
- 초록: While dance research is an established field, liturgical dance as a research practice is still emerging. This paper aims to lay the groundwork for this new domain by exploring the intersections of art, religion, performance, and ritual. It delves into the entangled histories that have shaped the current landscape of liturgical dance, highlighting the contributions of dance practitioners, religious scholars, theologians, and conciliar movements. These intertwined narratives reveal the complex factors that have led to the present situation, where liturgical dance is clogged from further development within the Roman Catholic Church and from reaching its full potential. The central problem of liturgical dance lies in the tension between its embodied, often ecstatic expression and the structured, hierarchical nature of traditional liturgy. Through an analysis of the erotic and ecstatic nature of dance and the para-sacerdotal role of the liturgical dancer, the paper uncovers the multifaceted nature of liturgical dance and its potential as a research practice to challenge existing theological frameworks. Theologians are called to mediate between artistic, academic, and religious communities to turn the problem of liturgical dance into a unique and innovative chance for radical renewal. To foster these innovative approaches and expand the boundaries of liturgical dance, the paper emphasizes the need for artistic laboratories. These laboratories can serve as spaces for dialogue and collaboration between theologians, dance scholars, and practitioners, paving the way for a new and promising research field of liturgical dance theology.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
- 저자: Julius Stefanus Sibagariang
- 발행일: 2025-08-08
- 권호: Vol. 55, No. 2
- DOI: 10.1177/00393207251353230
- 초록: The theme of the Sabbath is an important element in the Christian tradition, deeply connected to God's creation and sovereignty over nature. God created the world in perfect order and created humans as the Imago Dei (Image of God). However, this understanding of humans as the crown of creation often leads to the exploitation and destruction of nature. This article highlights how expressions of thanksgiving in the liturgy can increase ecological awareness and responsibility for caring for nature, contributing to restoring the relationship between humans, nature, and God. Through exploring the text of Psalm 92:1-16 with a hermeneutical approach of form criticism, this research aims to present a Sabbath-ecology liturgy for the church to restore harmonious relations between humans, nature, and God for the world's sustainability. Through presenting a Sabbath-ecology liturgy, this research contributes to a model of worship that is responsive to environmental issues and enriches theological discussions about human responsibility for creation.
- 🔗 원문 보기: Read Full Article
KERYGMA PRESS © 2026 | THEOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE SERVICE